BIODIVERSITY, ECOLOGY, AND NATURAL HISTORY OF POLYCHAETOUS
ANNELIDS FROM THE GULF OF MEXICO
A Dissertation
by
MICHAEL G. REUSCHER
Diploma in Biology, Ruprecht-Karls-Universität Heidelberg, Germany, 2008
Submitted in Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements for the Degree of
DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY
in
MARINE BIOLOGY
Texas A&M University-Corpus Christi
Corpus Christi, Texas
December 2013
UMI Number: 3606905
All rights reserved
INFORMATION TO ALL USERS
The quality of this reproduction is dependent upon the quality of the copy submitted.
In the unlikely event that the author did not send a complete manuscript
and there are missing pages, these will be noted. Also, if material had to be removed,
a note will indicate the deletion.
UMI 3606905
Published by ProQuest LLC (2013). Copyright in the Dissertation held by the Author.
Microform Edition © ProQuest LLC.
All rights reserved. This work is protected against
unauthorized copying under Title 17, United States Code
ProQuest LLC.
789 East Eisenhower Parkway
P.O. Box 1346
Ann Arbor, MI 48106 - 1346
© Michael Gerhard Reuscher
All rights reserved
December 2013
BIODIVERSITY, ECOLOGY, AND NATURAL HISTORY OF POLYCHAETOUS
ANNELIDS FROM THE GULF OF MEXICO
A Dissertation
by
MICHAEL G. REUSCHER
This dissertation meets the standards for scope and quality of
Texas A&M University-Corpus Christi and is hereby approved.
Thomas C. Shirley, PhD
Chair
John W. Tunnell, Jr., PhD
Co-Chair
Frank L. Pezold, PhD
Committee Member
Anja Schulze, PhD
Committee Member
Kim Withers, PhD
Committee Member
Lauren Cifuentes, PhD
Graduate Faculty Representative
JoAnn Canales, PhD
Dean, College of Graduate Studies
December 2013
ABSTRACT
Biodiversity, Ecology, and Natural History of Polychaetous Annelids from the Gulf of Mexico
December 2013
Michael G. Reuscher, Dipl.-Biol., Ruprecht-Karls Universität Heidelberg (Germany)
Chair of Advisory Committee: Dr. Thomas C. Shirley
Co-chair of Advisory Committee: Dr. John W. Tunnell, Jr.
Polychaetes are abundant and ecologically important benthic organisms, yet their
diversity and phylogenetic relationships are far from being resolved. The purpose of my
dissertation was to measure their diversity in the Gulf of Mexico and to compare polychaete
assemblages of different regions, depths, and sampling periods. Furthermore, I studied the
natural history of the diverse polychaete family Paraonidae.
The polychaete diversity of the Gulf of Mexico was examined using a comprehensive
species database. Species were assigned to ecological, morphological, and biogeographical
categories and each category’s contribution was examined throughout different depths and
regions. Spatial and temporal comparisons of polychaete assemblages were conducted at three
transects on the northern Gulf of Mexico continental slope. Phylogenetic relationships within the
family Paraonidae were studied based on the examination of type material.
Polychaete diversity changed with depth. The shelf break was accompanied by a steep
change in the species composition. The southeastern Gulf had the most distinct polychaete fauna.
Endemism was at 10%; in the deep-sea more than 30% of the species were endemic and the
relative contribution of carnivorous species doubled.
v
At the continental slope, abundance did not continuously decrease with depth between
350 and 1500 m, but dropped between 1500 and 2100 m. Abundance in the spring was
approximately twice as high as in the fall, in depths up to 1500 m. Polychaete assemblages
changed continuously with increasing depth. Short-term temporal changes of polychaete
assemblages had reversed in the long run.
In the cladistic analyses, monophyly of Paraonidae was supported. Its synapomorphies
are the complete fusion of prostomium and peristomium and the dorsal location of the anus.
Cirrophorus and Paradoneis should be considered synonyms. The prostomial antenna, which
was used to distinguish both genera, is a homoplastic character. Two species of Paradoneis are
being moved to a new genus.
Spatial and temporal patterns of polychaete diversity in the Gulf of Mexico were
discovered. Additional sampling efforts are needed for a more complete picture of the diverse
polychaete fauna. The phylogenetic analyses based on morphology resolved important issues.
However, additional genetic markers are needed to uncover sister species relationships.
vi
DEDICATION
In dedication to my family, whose love and support for me is deeper than the vast ocean that lies
between us.
vii
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
This dissertation was a tremendous endeavor, which I could not have achieved all by
myself. I would like to thank my advisor Dr. Thomas Shirley, whose guidance, encouragement,
and patience were crucial during this five-year-long journey. Dr. Shirley stands out not only as a
well-rounded naturalist, but also as a person. I will always fondly remember our road trip to
Florida and the submersible dives off British Columbia, during which we were piloting “Deep
Workers”, among many other good memories.
Dr. Wes Tunnell took over as the co-chair of my committee when Dr. Shirley retired in
February 2012. He has been very helpful and encouraging ever since. Whenever I had a request
or issues to be solved, Dr. Tunnell was always there to help immediately – no matter if he was in
his office or in a remote place on one of his many research trips.
My committee members, Dr. Frank Pezold, Dr. Anja Schulze, and Dr. Kim Withers have
been integral in helping me pinpoint the details of my research projects and they are thanked for
dedicating their time to my committee meetings, qualifying exams, defense, and reviews of my
dissertation. Dr. Lauren Cifuentes is thanked for serving on my committee as Graduate Faculty
Representative. The former and current MARB program coordinators, Dr. Greg Stunz and
Dr. Mike Wetz, have been helpful guides for navigating through the program requirements.
My former advisor from Heidelberg University (Germany), Dr. Volker Storch,
encouraged me to contact Dr. Shirley and to apply for a PhD position at Texas A&M
University – Corpus Christi. Without him, my life would have taken a different turn. The same is
true for my two other former advisors from Germany, Dr. Dieter Fiege (Senckenberg Research
Institute and Natural History Museum Frankfurt) and Dr. Thomas Wehe (Heidelberg University),
who have awakened my fascination for polychaetes.
viii
I sincerely thank the many administrative persons at the Harte Research Institute, the
College of Science & Engineering, the College of Graduate Studies, and several other university
departments that ensured that I was able to focus on my research. Karin Griffith and Ana
Billeaux from the Office of International Education are also thanked for exercising the American
motto “E pluribus unum”, by helping international students through the process of integration,
and encouraging the exchange of diverse cultures.
I am grateful for the teaching assistantships by the College of Science & Engineering
between the fall semester of 2008 and the spring semester of 2011, the research assistantship
under Dr. Paul Montagna between the fall semester of 2011 and the fall semester of 2013, and
the MARB summer research scholarships for the summer semesters 2010-2013.
I thank all my friends that I have found over the last five years. Amongst the high
workload and the constant pressure of deadlines that comes with the commitments of a PhD
student, they kept me sane, encouraged me, cheered me up when necessary, and made my life
enjoyable.
Among all sacrifices, the toughest one has been the separation from my family and
friends in Germany, and missing out on important events in their lives. My thoughts have always
been with my parents, Gerhard and Gerda Reuscher, my sister Stefanie Mangei, my brother-inlaw Tobias Mangei, and their kids Tim, Zelia, and Theresa, my grandma Elisabeth Speicher, my
deceased grandparents, my uncle and aunt Gerhard and Vildan Speicher with their kids Denis
and Chiara, and my good friends in Germany. None of them has ever complained about my
absence but always encouraged me to achieve this great goal. Finally, I thank my wife Adela for
her love, patience, and encouragement. I am blessed to have you in my life!
ix
Many other persons have helped and supported me during specific research projects.
Their contributions are acknowledged in the respective chapters of my dissertation.
x
TABLE OF CONTENTS
CONTENTS
PAGE
ABSTRACT .....................................................................................................................................v
DEDICATION .............................................................................................................................. vii
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ......................................................................................................... viii
TABLE OF CONTENTS ............................................................................................................... xi
LIST OF TABLES ....................................................................................................................... xiv
LIST OF FIGURES .......................................................................................................................xv
INTRODUCTION ...........................................................................................................................1
CHAPTER I: Diversity, Distribution, and Zoogeography of Benthic Polychaetes in the Gulf of
Mexico .............................................................................................................................................7
Abstract ......................................................................................................................................7
Key words ..................................................................................................................................7
Introduction ................................................................................................................................8
Materials & Methods ...............................................................................................................10
A) Definition of geographic areas and depth classes .....................................................10
B) Analyses ....................................................................................................................12
C) Functional groups......................................................................................................14
D) Biogeographical categories .......................................................................................16
E) Abbreviations ............................................................................................................17
Results ......................................................................................................................................17
A) Species richness analysis ..........................................................................................17
B) Comparative analysis of the Gulf of Mexico polychaete biodiversity .....................27
C) Distribution of functional groups ..............................................................................31
D) Biogeographic affinities of the Gulf of Mexico polychaete fauna ...........................38
Discussion ................................................................................................................................45
A) Species richness analysis ..........................................................................................45
B) Comparative analysis of the Gulf of Mexico polychaete biodiversity .....................47
C) Distribution of functional groups ..............................................................................48
D) Biogeographic affinities of the Gulf of Mexico polychaete fauna ...........................50
xi
E)
Outlook and recommendations .................................................................................53
Acknowledgments....................................................................................................................54
References ..............................................................................................................................137
CHAPTER II: Spatial and Temporal Dynamics of Polychaete Assemblages on the Northern Gulf
of Mexico Continental Slope .......................................................................................................147
Abstract ..................................................................................................................................147
Key words ..............................................................................................................................148
Introduction ............................................................................................................................148
Materials & Methods .............................................................................................................150
Results ....................................................................................................................................155
A) Abundance ..............................................................................................................155
B) Diversity..................................................................................................................161
Discussion ..............................................................................................................................175
A) Abundance ..............................................................................................................175
B) Diversity..................................................................................................................181
Conclusion .............................................................................................................................183
Acknowledgements ................................................................................................................184
References ..............................................................................................................................186
CHAPTER III: Cladistic Analysis of the Family Paraonidae (Annelida: Polychaeta) and the
Genera Cirrophorus and Paradoneis Based on Morphological Characters ................................192
Abstract ..................................................................................................................................192
Key words ..............................................................................................................................193
Introduction ............................................................................................................................193
A) Biology and ecology of Paraonidae ........................................................................193
B) Taxonomic history of Paraonidae ...........................................................................194
C) Morphology and taxonomy of Cirrophorus and Paradoneis .................................195
D) Phylogenetic hypotheses tested...............................................................................197
Materials & Methods .............................................................................................................197
A) Common abbreviations ...........................................................................................197
B) Material examined ..................................................................................................198
C) Taxonomic remarks based on type material examinations .....................................198
D) Phylogeny of Paraonidae ........................................................................................202
a)
Taxa included ...................................................................................................202
b)
Characters used for cladistic analysis ..............................................................202
c)
Analysis............................................................................................................206
E) Phylogeny of Cirrophorus and Paradoneis ............................................................208
a)
Taxa included ...................................................................................................208
xii
b)
c)
Characters used for cladistics analysis .............................................................208
Analysis............................................................................................................211
Results ....................................................................................................................................215
A) Cladistic analysis of the family Paraonidae ............................................................215
B) Cladistic analysis of the genera Cirrophorus and Paradoneis ...............................217
Discussion ..............................................................................................................................221
A) Cladistic analysis of the family Paraonidae ............................................................221
B) Cladistic analysis of the genera Cirrophorus and Paradoneis ...............................222
Conclusion .............................................................................................................................225
Acknowledgements ................................................................................................................225
References ..............................................................................................................................227
SUMMARY .................................................................................................................................238
APPENDIX ..................................................................................................................................242
BIOGRAPHICAL STATEMENT ...............................................................................................246
xiii
LIST OF TABLES
TABLES
PAGE
TABLE 1.1 Geographical and depth records, data on ecological guilds, and worldwide
distribution of Gulf of Mexico polychaetes…………….……………………………………….. 55
TABLE 2.1 p-values of ANOVAs on polychaete abundance at C transect stations of different
sampling periods……………………………………………………………………………….. 158
TABLE 2.2 p-values of ANOVAs on polychaete abundance at E and MT transect stations of
different sampling periods……………………………………………………………………....161
TABLE 2.3 p-values of ANOSIMs on polychaete diversity at C and E transect stations of
different sampling periods……………………………………………………………………... 165
TABLE 2.4 Results of the SIMPER analysis. List of polychaete families most characteristic for
each station and sampling period………………………………………………………………. 166
TABLE 2.5 Results of the SIMPER analysis. List of polychaete families that contribute most to
the dissimilarity between sampling periods……………………………………………………. 170
TABLE 3.1 List of specimens examined for the cladistic analysis of the Cirrophorus –
Paradoneis species complex, including the outgroup taxa…………………………………….. 199
TABLE 3.2 Character matrix for the genus level analysis of Paraonidae………………….….. 207
TABLE 3.3 Character matrix for species level analysis of the genera Cirrophorus and
Paradoneis……………………………………………………………………………………... 212
TABLE 3.4 Recommended taxonomic classification of the Cirrophorus – Paradoneis species
complex, in comparison to the previous taxonomic classification…………………………….. 224
xiv
LIST OF FIGURES
FIGURES
PAGE
FIGURE 1.1 Map of the Gulf of Mexico with color coded bathymetry and sector boundaries… 11
FIGURE 1.2 Polychaete species number per family in the entire Gulf of Mexico……………... 19
FIGURE 1.3 Polychaete species number per family in the northeastern sector………………… 20
FIGURE 1.4 Polychaete species number per family in the northwestern sector………………... 21
FIGURE 1.5 Polychaete species number per family in the southwestern sector………………...23
FIGURE 1.6 Polychaete species number per family in the southeastern sector………………… 24
FIGURE 1.7 Polychaete species number per family in 0-20 meters depth……………………... 25
FIGURE 1.8 Polychaete species number per family in 20-60 meters depth……………………. 26
FIGURE 1.9 Polychaete species number per family in 60-200 meters depth…………………... 28
FIGURE 1.10 Polychaete species number per family in 200- >3000 meters depth…………….. 29
FIGURE 1.11 Cluster diagram based on the Sørensen similarity matrix of the twenty four
polygons…………………………………………………………………………………………. 30
FIGURE 1.12 MDS ordination plot based on the Sørensen similarity matrix of the twenty four
polygons…………………………………………………………………………………………. 32
FIGURE 1.13 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different mobility classes in the entire
Gulf of Mexico…………………………………………………………………………………... 33
FIGURE 1.14 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different mobility classes within the
different depth classes…………………………………………………………………………… 34
FIGURE 1.15 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different feeding guilds in the entire
Gulf of Mexico…………………………………………………………………………………... 36
FIGURE 1.16 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different feeding guilds within the
different depth classes…………………………………………………………………………… 37
FIGURE 1.17 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different feeding guilds within the
different regions of the Gulf of Mexico…………………………………………………………. 39
FIGURE 1.18 Relative species richness of polychaetes with different feeding appendages in the
entire Gulf of Mexico…………………………………………………………………………….40
xv
FIGURE 1.19 Relative species richness of polychaetes with different feeding appendages within
the different depth classes……………………………………………………………………….. 41
FIGURE 1.20 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different distribution classes in the
entire Gulf of Mexico…………………………………………………………………………….43
FIGURE 1.21 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different distribution classes within the
different depth classes…………………………………………………………………………… 44
FIGURE 1.22 Relative abundance of polychaetes of different distribution classes within different
regions of the Gulf of Mexico…………………………………………………………………… 46
FIGURE 2.1 Map of the Gulf of Mexico showing the locations of thee three transects from
which samples were analyzed………………………………………………………………….. 151
FIGURE 2.2 Detailed map of the station locations of the central transect and the Mississippi
Trough………………………………………………………………………………………….. 152
FIGURE 2.3 Detailed map of the station locations of the eastern transect……………………. 153
FIGURE 2.4 Polychaete abundance of different stations and sampling periods at the central
transect…………………………………………………………………………………………. 156
FIGURE 2.5 Polychaete abundance of different stations and sampling periods at the eastern
transect…………………………………………………………………………………………. 159
FIGURE 2.6 Polychaete abundance of different stations and sampling periods at the Mississippi
Trough………………………………………………………………………………………….. 162
FIGURE 2.7 MDS ordination plot based on the similarity of the polychaete fauna of the different
stations and sampling periods at the central transect…………………………………………... 163
FIGURE 2.8 MDS ordination plot based on the similarity of the polychaete fauna of the different
stations and sampling periods at the eastern transect…………………………………………...174
FIGURE 2.9 MDS ordination plot based on the similarity of the polychaete fauna of the different
stations and sampling periods at the Mississippi Trough……………………………………… 176
FIGURE 3.1 Different types of bifurcate notochaetae in Cirrophorus and Paradoneis
species………………………………………………………………………………………….. 196
FIGURE 3.2 Strict consensus tree of the seven most parsimonious cladograms for paraonid
genera…………………………………………………………………………………………... 216
FIGURE 3.3 Strict consensus tree of 1337 most parsimonious cladograms of Cirrophorus and
Paradoneis species……………………………………………………………………………...218
FIGURE 3.4 Majority rule consensus tree of 1337 most parsimonious cladograms of
Cirrophorus and Paradoneis species…………………………………………………………... 220
xvi
INTRODUCTION
Polychaetous annelids are a predominantly marine group of segmented worms. They are
frequent and abundant invertebrates in almost any benthic marine habitat at all latitudes and
depths. A record from the Tonga Trench in 10,687 meters (Paterson et al. 2009) is among the
deepest records for any organism. The oldest fossils of polychaetes, found in the Sirius Passet
Lagerstätte in northern Greenland, date back to the lower Cambrian (Conway Morris & Peel
2008). Thus, polychaetes have survived each of the known major extinction events. During their
hundreds of millions of years of existence, they have experienced a tremendous adaptive
radiation to a wide variety of ecological niches. Different taxa have developed different
reproductive strategies (Wilson 1991), morphologies, and feeding modes (Fauchald & Jumars
1979). Many polychaetes are active burrowers that ingest nutrient-enriched sediments and thus
are important for the remineralization of particulate organic matter. They can also be considered
ecosystem engineers as their bioturbation of the sediment alters the physical and geochemical
qualities (Herringshaw et al. 2010) and species composition of their habitat. Other polychaetes
are suspension feeders. They have developed sophisticated filter structures, which they use to
catch planktonic organisms or marine snow out of the water column. Most diverse are
carnivorous and omnivorous polychaetes. Several phylogenetic lineages have developed jaws or
teeth. Compared to the scarce fossil record of the soft bodies of polychaetes, their fossilized
jaws, the scolecodonts, are common findings. The oldest scolecodonts are from the upper
Cambrian (Dutta et al. 2013). In the Ordovician an extensive diversification of scolecodonts took
place (Dutta et al. 2013). Many polychaete species are known to live in symbiotic relationships
with other invertebrates (Pettibone 1953). Some of the most alien species are found near
hydrothermal vents, hydrocarbon seeps, and whale falls. These polychaetes have experienced
1
such tremendous evolutionary adaptations to their habitats that they were originally described in
the phylum Pogonophora. These tubeworms lack a mouth, intestinal tract, or an anus. Their
nutrition is maintained by endosymbiotic bacteria.
Because of their high abundance, polychaetes are an integral part of the diet of other
organisms, such as fish (Macer 1967), larger invertebrates such as gastropods (Taylor 1984) and
crabs (Petti et al. 1996), and even shore birds (MacDonald et al. 2013). As such, several
polychaete species have gained economic importance in the mariculture industry (Olive 1999),
or are being tested as a potential food source for farmed fish (Stabili et al. 2013).
According to recent studies, the class Polychaeta is paraphyletic (Zrzavý et al. 2009,
Struck et al. 2011). This is because the Clitellata (earthworms and leeches), traditionally
considered the sister taxon of Polychaeta, seem to be nested within Polychaeta (Zrzavý et al.
2009, Struck et al. 2011). For traditional and ecological reasons, polychaetes are still a
commonly accepted group of annelid worms (Fauchald et al. 2009). About 85 families of
polychaetes are recognized (Read 2013). However, the phylogenetic relationships of the families
are far from being resolved and cladistic analyses of species and genus relationships are scarce.
In the Gulf of Mexico more than 800 species of polychaetes have been found (Fauchald
et al. 2009). The Gulf offers a variety of benthic habitats, including soft sediment, hard substrate,
coral reefs, banks, estuaries, and hydrocarbon seeps. From a biogeographical perspective, the
fauna of the Gulf of Mexico is considered transitional between the temperate and boreal North
Atlantic fauna and the tropical Caribbean and South American fauna (Hedgpeth 1953). However,
this assumption is based on zoogeographical studies of other invertebrate taxa (Spivey 1981) and
has not been confirmed for polychaetes.
2
In the northern Gulf of Mexico oil and gas exploration has introduced several
anthropogenic alterations into the ecosystem. The roughly 4,000 oil rigs provide artificial hard
substrate. Oil blowouts and drilling muds are polluting the continental shelf and margin. Along
with global changes to marine ecosystem, such as global warming and ocean acidification these
pollutants may affect the biodiversity and species composition of the benthos in the Gulf of
Mexico.
In chapter one of my dissertation I assessed the biodiversity and species composition of
polychaetes in different geographical regions and depths of the Gulf of Mexico, using a
comprehensive species list (Fauchald et al. 2009). I examined how the relative abundance of
polychaetes with different motilities, feeding strategies, and feeding appendages change with
increasing depth and between different areas. Furthermore, I studied the polychaete fauna of the
Gulf of Mexico in a zoogeographical context.
In the second chapter of my dissertation I studied the biodiversity of polychaete
assemblages on the northern Gulf of Mexico continental slope, an area of increasing oil and gas
exploration. The main aspect of my research was the assessment of the natural temporal and
spatial dynamics of the polychaete communities. Time series studies of deep-sea communities
are rare because of difficult and costly sampling procedures. I had the opportunity to study
sampling stations from three transects in the northern Gulf of Mexico that had been sampled
during different seasons, years and decades. This study may serve as baseline for future studies
involving oil spills or other regional and global changes, and it may help distinguish between
natural dynamics and anthropogenic alterations of continental slope polychaete assemblages.
In chapter three of my dissertation, I studied the systematic relationships of the genera of
Paraonidae, one of the most frequently encountered polychaete families in the Gulf of Mexico. In
3
maximum parsimony analyses I tested the hypotheses that the family is monophyletic, and that
the genera Cirrophorus and Paradoneis are monophyletic and taxonomically valid.
Understanding evolutionary relationships aids a sound taxonomic classification, which is crucial
for studies in biodiversity, ecology, and zoogeography.
References
Conway Morris, S. & Peel, J.S. (2008) The earliest annelids: Lower Cambrian polychaetes from
the Sirius Passet Lagerstätte, Peary Land, North Greenland. Acta Palaeontologica
Polonica, 53(1), 137-148.
Dutta, S., Hartkopf-Fröder, C., Witte, K., Brocke, R. & Mann, U. (2013) Molecular
characterization of fossil palynomorphs by transmission micro-FTIR spectroscopy:
Implications for hydrocarbon source evaluation. International Journal of Coal Geology,
115, 13-23.
Fauchald, K., Granados-Barba, A. & Solís-Weiss, V. (2009) Polychaeta (Annelida) of the Gulf
of Mexico. In: Felder, D.L. & Camp, D.K. (Eds.) Gulf of Mexico origin, waters, and
biota: Volume I, Biodiversity. Texas A&M University Press, pp. 751-788.
Fauchald, K. & Jumars, P.A. (1979) The diet of worms: a study of polychaete feeding guilds.
Oceanography and Marine Biology – An Annual Review, 17, 193-284.
Hedgpeth, J.W. (1953) An introduction to the zoogeography of the northwestern Gulf of Mexico
with reference to the invertebrate fauna. Publications of the Institute of Marine Science,
3(1), 107-224.
4
Herringshaw, L.G., Sherwood, O.A. & McIlroy, D. (2010) Ecosystem engineering by
bioturbating polychaetes in event bed microcosms. Palaios, 25(1), 46-58.
MacDonald, E.C., Ginn, M.G., & Hamilton, D.J. (2013) Variability in foraging behavior and
implications for diet breadth among semipalmated sandpipers staging in the upper Bay of
Fundy. The Condor, 115(3), 135-144.
Macer, C.T. (1967) The food web in Red Wharf Bay (North Wales) with particular reference to
young plaice (Pleuronectes platessa). Helgoländer wissenschaftliche
Meeresuntersuchungen, 15(1-4), 560-573.
Olive, P.J.W. (1999) Polychaete aquaculture and polychaete science: a mutual synergism.
Hydrobiologia, 402, 175-183.
Paterson, G.L.J., Glover, A.G., Barrio Froján, C.R.S., Whitaker, A., Budaeva, N., Chimonides, J.
& Doner, S. (2009) A census of abyssal polychaetes. Deep-Sea Research II, 56(19-20),
1739-1746.
Petti, M.A.V., Nonato, E.F. & Paiva, P.C. (1996) Trophic relationships between polychaetes and
brachyuran crabs on the southeastern Brazilian coast. Revista Brasileira de
Oceanografia, 44(1), 61-67.
Pettibone, M.H. (1953) Some scale-bearing polychaetes of Puget Sound and adjacent waters.
University of Washington Press, Seattle, 89 pp.
Read, G. (2013). Polychaeta. Accessed through: World Register of Marine Species. Available
from http://www.marinespecies.org/aphia.php?p=taxdetails&id=883 (accessed on 6
October 2013).
Spivey, H.R. (1981) Origins, distribution, and zoogeographic affinities of the Cirripedia
(Crustacea) of the Gulf of Mexico. Journal of Biogeography, 8(2), 153-176.
5
Stabili, L., Sicuro, B., Daprà, F., Gai, F., Abete, C., Dibenedetto, A., Pastore, C., Schirosi, R. &
Giangrande, A. (2013) The biochemistry of Sabella spallanzani (Annelida: Polychaeta): a
potential resource for the fish feed industry. Journal of the World Aquaculture Society,
44(3), 384-395.
Struck, T.H., Paul, C., Hill, N., Hartmann, S., Hösel, C., Kube, M., Lieb, B., Meyer, A.,
Tiedemann, R., Purschke, G. & Bleidorn, C. (2011) Phylogenomic analyses unravel
annelid evolution. Nature, 471(7336), 95-98.
Taylor, J.D. (1984) A partial food web involving predatory gastropods on a Pacific fringing reef.
Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology, 74(3), 273-290.
Wilson, W.H. (1991) Sexual reproductive modes in polychaetes: classification and diversity.
Bulletin of Marine Science, 48(2), 500-516.
Zrzavý, J., Říha1, P., Piálek, L. & Janouškovec1, J. (2009) Phylogeny of Annelida
(Lophotrochozoa): total-evidence analysis of morphology and six genes. BMC
Evolutionary Biology, 9, 189 (14 pp).
6
CHAPTER I
Diversity, Distribution, and Zoogeography of Benthic Polychaetes in the Gulf of Mexico
Abstract
The polychaete diversity of the Gulf of Mexico was examined using a comprehensive
species database. The Gulf of Mexico was divided into four geographic regions and six depth
classes; β-diversity between the 24 polygons was calculated with the Sørensen similarity index
and analyzed in a cluster analysis and in an ordination based on non-metric multidimensional
scaling. Both analyses revealed a strong influence of depth on the polychaete assemblages. The
polychaete fauna in the southeastern sector was the most distinctive among the four sectors. Each
species was assigned to a class in the categories “mobility”, “feeding strategy”, and “feeding
appendage” and the compositions of the categories throughout different depths were examined.
The categories introduced by Fauchald & Jumars (1979) were amended and the suggested
changes discussed. Each polychaete species was assigned a biogeographical class based on their
worldwide distributions. Ten percent of the polychaete species were endemic to the Gulf of
Mexico. More than 40% of the species were exclusively found in the Atlantic Ocean and the
Gulf of Mexico, about one third of the polychaetes had a wide distribution, and 15% of all
species were restricted to both coasts of the American continent. Below 200 m more than 30% of
the species were endemic to the Gulf of Mexico.
Key words: β-diversity, cluster analysis, comprehensive species list, database, endemism,
feeding guilds, MDS, species turnover
7
Introduction
Polychaetes are segmented annelid worms, mainly found in the marine realm. The oldest
known fossils of polychaetes are from the lower Cambrian (Conway Morris & Peel 2008). Thus,
polychaetes have endured all of the known major extinction events and have undergone an
extensive radiation into about 85 extant families with a wide variety of morphological and
ecological adaptations. The most current estimation on the global number of extant polychaete
species is 12,632 for described species that are considered taxonomically valid (Appeltans et al.
2012a). Another 6,320 species were estimated yet to be discovered (Appeltans et al. 2012a). The
traditional delineation of the annelids into Polychaeta and Clitellata has been challenged by
studies based on molecular data (Struck et al. 2011) and molecular and morphological data
combined (Zrzavý et al. 2009). Both studies concluded that the class Polychaeta is paraphyletic.
Few studies of polychaete diversity, distribution, and community structure have been
conducted on the scale of an entire ocean. Most of the related research has been focused on
samples of a single survey from smaller areas of interest (e.g., Glover et al. 2001, Fiege et al.
2010). A major obstacle for large scale examinations is the scarcity of comprehensive species
lists that cover the entire area studied. Researchers, who have examined large scale diversity and
distribution patterns, usually based their analyses on a subset of polychaetes (e.g., Glasby &
Alvarez 1999, Wehe 2006, 2007). Large-scale meta-analyses on polychaete diversity were
conducted in French waters (Dauvin et al. 2006) and worldwide abyssal and hadal depths
(Paterson et al. 2009). The scarcity of comprehensive species lists has been alleviated by the
recent development of online databases on marine biodiversity, such as the World Register of
Marine Species (Appeltans et al. 2012b) and the Ocean Biogeographic Information System
8
(OBIS 2013). However, these databases are still in their infancies and the distribution data is still
incomplete for most polychaete species.
The first attempt to list each species recorded from the Gulf of Mexico was accomplished
for the compilation of “Bulletin 89” (Galtsoff 1954). The polychaete species list included only
59 species, even though the author mentioned that this number would easily triple when the
records of her personal collection were added (Hartman 1954). In an extensive taxonomic study
of samples collected during surveys related to the oil and gas exploration in the northern Gulf of
Mexico 593 species in 288 genera and 59 families were recorded (Uebelacker & Johnson 1984).
In the present study I examined the distribution and diversity of polychaetes from the
Gulf of Mexico and their biogeographical affinities based on the data from the Biodiversity of
the Gulf of Mexico Database (Moretzsohn et al. 2011). This comprehensive species list,
compiled by Fauchald et al. (2009), included records from scientific collections in museums and
other research facilities, private collections, scientific literature, and observations (Moretzsohn et
al. 2011). The Gulf of Mexico was divided into four regional sectors and six bathymetric classes.
Species richness and distribution of species among the different families were investigated
within each region and depth. I also compared the faunal similarities among the 24 polygons (six
polygons in each of the four sectors) by examining the species turnover rates, also known as
β-diversity. My primary goals were to find the hotspots of polychaete diversity and to identify
areas that need additional research efforts. Each polychaete species was then assigned to a
functional group in the categories mobility, feeding strategy, and feeding appendage in order to
examine their relative contributions to the overall polychaete biodiversity. I compared the
composition of the different guilds (Fauchald & Jumars 1979) from different regions and depths
of the Gulf of Mexico. Each of the species was examined for their global distribution and
9
assigned a biogeographic distribution class. Hence, I was able to examine the biogeographic
affinities of the Gulf of Mexico polychaete fauna.
Materials & Methods
A) Definition of geographic areas and depth classes
The border between the Gulf of Mexico and the Atlantic Ocean was defined by Moretzsohn et al.
(2011) as the straight line from the vicinity of Key Largo, Florida (25°06'N, 80°26'W) to Punta
Hicacos, Cuba (23°12'N, 81°08'W); the border between the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean
Sea was defined as the straight line from Cabo Catoche, Quintana Roo, Mexico (21°33'N,
87°00'W) to Cabo de San Antonio, Cuba (21°51'N, 84°57'W). For the comparative analysis of
the polychaete biodiversity of different geographic and bathymetric areas, the Gulf of Mexico
was divided into four large sectors (Northwest, Northeast, Southwest, and Southeast), each of
which was subdivided into six depth classes by bathymetric isopleths yielding 24 polygons
overall (Fig. 1.1). I followed Moretzsohn et al. (2011) in the division into sectors, with the
exception that adjacent sectors (e.g., North-northeast and East-northeast) were merged because
their polychaete presence data were identical. For the sake of brevity and consistency, I followed
the nomenclature of Moretzsohn et al. (2011) and refer to the northeastern sector (the merged
sectors A and B from Moretzsohn et al. (2011)) as region A, the southeastern sector (the merger
of the original sectors C and D) as region C, the southwestern sector (the merger of the original
sectors E and F) as region E, and the northwestern sector (the merger of the original sectors G
and H) as region G (Fig. 1.1). Depth classes were defined by the bathymetric boundaries at 20 m,
60 m, 200 m, 1000 m, and 3000 m. Depth class one refers to water depths of 0-20 m, depth class
10
11
FIGURE 1.1 Map of the Gulf of Mexico with color coded bathymetry and sector boundaries. A = northeastern
sector; C = southeastern sector; E = southwestern sector; G = northwestern sector.
two to 20-60 m, depth class three to 60-200 m, depth class four to 200-1000 m, depth class five
to 1000-3000 m, and depth class six to depths below 3000 m. Each of the 24 polygons is denoted
by a combination of a letter for its geographic region and a number for its depth class, e.g., G3 is
the polygon in the northwestern sector with a depth range of 60-200 m.
B) Analyses
The analyses of this study were based on a comprehensive polychaete species list of the Gulf of
Mexico (Fauchald et al. 2009), which was obtained from the Biodiversity of the Gulf of Mexico
database (BioGoMx) (Moretzsohn et al. 2011). The list contained each polychaete species
recorded by the time of the publication of the recent new edition of “Bulletin 89” (Felder &
Camp 2009). The data for the analyses were in a presence and absence format. A quantitative
approach was infeasible because of the wide variety of sampling methods used during the
different surveys on which the species list is based.
Pelagic polychaete species were excluded from the analyses. Species names were updated
to the current taxonomy, according to the “World Register of Marine Species” (WoRMS)
database (Appeltans et al. 2012b). A taxonomically updated species list with incidence data of
each sector and depth class, feeding strategy, feeding appendage, and zoogeographical
distribution is provided (Table 1.1). Taxonomic updates are listed under comments in Table 1.1
and refer to the species list by Fauchald et al. (2009). In cases of objective synonymies, i.e.
where species were transferred to another genus, the old name was included as “Listed as
[objective synonym]”. Subjective synonymies, i.e. where two species are considered
synonymous, are referenced as “Senior synonym of [junior synonym]”. In cases where senior
and junior synonyms were both listed in Fauchald et al. (2009), junior synonyms were erased
12
from the list, and indicated in the comments of the senior synonym in Table 1.1 as “Includes
records of junior synonym [synonymized species name]”. Subgenera are omitted in Table 1.1.
Several species are listed with the addition of “cf.” for uncertain species identification; others
were listed as “species indet.” indicating an unidentified species. The unidentified species all
belonged to distinct genera, and all species with uncertain or unknown species affiliation were
treated as distinct “operational taxonomic unit” and included in the analyses, except in the
analysis of the biogeographical affinities of the Gulf polychaete fauna (see below). Several
species in the list of Fauchald et al. (2009) are missing data on their depth distribution within the
Gulf of Mexico. Depth records of some of these species were added from original descriptions
and revisions. Species for which the depth distribution in the Gulf of Mexico was not found in
the primary literature were excluded from analyses involving comparisons of polygons and depth
classes, but they were included in analyses involving the entire Gulf and the four sectors.
I used the Sørensen-Index (Sørensen 1948), mathematically modified after Clarke &
Gorley (2006), for comparing the polychaete diversity among the 24 polygons. This index
measures the similarity between two samples with the formula βs = 100*[2a/(2a+b+c)], where a
is the number of species occurring in both polygons, b is the number of species occurring only in
the first of the polygons compared, and c the number of species occurring only in the second of
the polygons compared. Comparing all 24 polygons amongst each other resulted in a matrix of
276 βs values. Based on this matrix, a cluster analysis using the group average linking algorithm
was performed. Ordination plots based on non-metric multidimensional scaling (MDS) were
created. The aforementioned analyses were conducted with Primer 6 (Clarke & Gorley 2006).
13
C) Functional groups
Each species was classified in the categories mobility, feeding strategy, and feeding appendage.
Whereas the morphology of the feeding apparatus is usually known from individual species and
documented in species descriptions, only a few polychaete species from the Gulf of Mexico have
been studied in terms of feeding strategies and diet. Hence, I had to infer the assignment to
categories based on the morphology of the feeding appendages and the data on the feeding
ecology available for closely related species, genera, and, in some cases, even families. In
essence, I followed the classification scheme of Fauchald & Jumars (1979). However, I added
several categories of feeding modes and feeding appendages, and I also changed the
classification of several species. Three categories of feeding strategies are newly introduced:
“omnivores”, “deposit feeders with facultative suspension feeding”, and “hosts of symbionts”.
The latter category is restricted to the family Siboglinidae, which are exclusively found in the
vicinity of hydrocarbon seeps (and hydrothermal vents in other oceans) and obtain their nutrition
by the chemosynthetic activity of their bacterial endosymbionts. Polychaetes that are capable of
both suspension and deposit feeding belong chiefly to Spionidae and several related families, as
well as the Fabriciidae. While spionids and related families are usually considered deposit
feeders, several species have been observed using their palps for suspension feeding under
certain hydrographic conditions (Dauer et al. 1981). Most species of Spionidae and related
families have the capability to switch between feeding modes. Spionids that construct burrows in
shells and other calcareous structures are herein considered strict suspension feeders. Species of
the family Fabriciidae show different degrees of simplification of the sophisticated filter
structures of their relatives, the strictly suspension-feeding Sabellidae. The category
“Omnivores” was introduced for opportunistic feeders. I disagree with Fauchald & Jumars
14
(1979), who proposed that up to five different feeding guilds occur within a single family, and
that individual species use only one of the various feeding strategies (Fauchald & Jumars 1979,
p. 219). Instead, observations of different feeding modes and inconsistent results of gut content
analyses within a single family, genus, and even species, is the result of their opportunistic
feeding habits. Therefore, most species of families for which different feeding habits have been
recorded, such as Dorvilleidae, Eunicidae, Glyceridae, Lumbrineridae, Nephtyidae, Nereididae,
and Onuphidae are considered to be omnivorous. I did not include the category “herbivores”
even though several species have been cultured on a strict vegetarian diet. Some of these
“herbivorous species” are most likely omnivores that rely on a vegetarian diet only in the
absence of prey and carrion. Other polychaetes, most notably the Paraonidae, which feed mainly
on foraminiferans, diatoms, and dinoflagellates, are considered deposit feeders because their gut
content consists largely of sediment and frustules (Gaston et al. 1992). Some of the data in
Fauchald & Jumars (1979) was updated according to several authors in a review edited by
Beesley et al. (2000).
Mobility included the categories “mobile”, “discretely mobile”, and “sessile”. “Discretely
mobile” was assigned to species that are principally mobile, but live a sedentary lifestyle for
extended periods. Categories of feeding strategies were defined as “surface deposit feeders”,
“subsurface deposit feeders”, “deposit feeders with facultative suspension feeding”, “suspension
feeders”, “carnivores”, “omnivores”, and “hosts of symbionts”. Categories of feeding devices
were “armed pharynx”, “unarmed pharynx”, “palps”, “unarmed pharynx plus palps”, “radula like
pharynx”, “tentacles”, “filtering device”, “lips”, “lips plus tentacles”, and “pumping structure”.
The relative contribution of each of the classes within the three categories was calculated for the
15
entire Gulf and the different depth classes. Depth classes 4, 5, and 6, as defined above, were
lumped together for the analyses because of their low species numbers.
D) Biogeographical categories
A worldwide geographical distribution range was assigned to each species, based on data in the
WoRMS database and extensive literature research. The eight biogeographical categories used in
this study are: “endemic”, “NW Atlantic”, “SW Atlantic”, “W Atlantic”, “Pan-Atlantic”,
“Pan-American”, “Holarctic”, and “widely distributed”. Endemic species are those that are
exclusively recorded from the Gulf of Mexico. The NW Atlantic species have been recorded
from the West Atlantic coast north of the Gulf of Mexico, i.e., the North American Atlantic
coast, including Bermuda. The SW Atlantic species have been recorded from the West Atlantic
south of the Gulf of Mexico, i.e., the Caribbean and/or the South American Atlantic coast (hence
SW Atlantic does not necessarily imply southern latitudes). W Atlantic species were recorded
from the West Atlantic, both north and south of the Gulf of Mexico, as defined above. The
Pan-Atlantic species were recorded on both sides of the Atlantic, whereby the Mediterranean Sea
and the North Sea were considered part of the East Atlantic. Pan-American species were
recorded exclusively from America, both the Pacific and Atlantic coastlines, including
Galapagos. Holarctic species were recorded in the North Atlantic, the North Pacific and the
Arctic. Widely distributed species were either found in many different parts of the world’s
oceans (cosmopolitan species), or they had a disjunct distribution, e.g., they were found in
remote locations, such as Antarctica or the Indian Ocean. Taxa with unknown or uncertain
specific affiliation, i.e., those listed as “species indet.” and “cf.”, respectively, were excluded
from this analysis. The relative contribution of each biogeographical class was calculated for the
16
different sectors and depth classes. Bathymetry classes 4, 5, and 6, were lumped together for this
analysis because of their low species numbers.
E) Abbreviations
Abbreviations used in Table 1.1 are: NW: northwestern sector; NE: northeastern sector; SW:
southwestern sector; SE: southeastern sector; D1-6: Depth classes 1-6 as defined above; M:
Mobility, including the categories M = mobile, D = discretely mobile, S = sessile; F: Feeding
strategy, including SS = subsurface deposit feeder, SD = surface deposit feeder, DS = deposit
feeder with facultative suspension feeding, SU = suspension feeder, CV = carnivore,
OV = omnivore, SY = host of symbionts; A: Feeding appendage, including UP = unarmed
pharynx, PA = palps, PP = unarmed pharynx and palps, AP = armed pharynx, R = radula like
pharynx, TE = tentacles, FI = filtering structure, LI = lips, LT = lips and tentacles,
PU = pumping device, NP = not present; D: Distribution class, including EN = endemic,
NW = West Atlantic, north of the Gulf of Mexico, SW = West Atlantic, south of the Gulf of
Mexico, WA = West Atlantic, north and south of the Gulf of Mexico, AT = Pan-Atlantic,
AM = Pan-American, HA = holarctic, WD = widely distributed.
Results
A) Species richness analysis
Based on the taxonomically updated comprehensive polychaete species list by Fauchald et al.
(2009), 829 species and six subspecies of benthic polychaetes, belonging to 386 genera and 60
families, have been recorded from the Gulf of Mexico (Table 1.1). Forty-four of these species
17
were not identified with certainty (“cf.”), 39 of them were not identified to species but genus
level (“species indet.”). Compared to the polychaete list of the first “Bulletin 89” (Galtsoff 1954)
with only 59 species, the number has increased by more than fourteen times.
The most diverse family in the Gulf of Mexico by far is Syllidae with 90 species,
followed by Spionidae with 48 species, Eunicidae and Nereididae with 42 species each,
Serpulidae with 38 species, Sabellidae with 37 species, Lumbrineridae with 35 species,
Paraonidae with 34 species, and Terebellidae with 30 species. Eleven families were represented
by only one species (Fig. 1.2).
The most species rich of the four geographical sectors was the northeastern with 602
species, followed by the southwestern with 465 species, the northwestern with 261 species, and
the southeastern with 154 species.
In the diverse northeastern sector all of the 60 benthic polychaete families occurring in
the Gulf were recorded, except for the Siboglinidae. Syllidae were most diverse with 64 recorded
species, followed by Spionidae with 35 species, Paraonidae with 29 species and Terebellidae
with 27 species (Fig. 1.3).
In the northwestern sector 15 of the 60 polychaete families were absent, and 10 families
were represented by only a single species. Scalibregmatidae, represented by nine species in the
Gulf, was the most prominent family missing from the northwestern sector. Families with
conspicuously low species numbers in the northwestern sector were Cirratulidae with two
species, compared to 22 species in the entire Gulf, and Serpulidae with three species compared to
38 species in the entire Gulf. The Spionidae were most speciose with 24 species, followed by
Syllidae with 20 species, Nereididae with 17 species, and Onuphidae with 12 species (Fig. 1.4).
18
FIGURE 1.2 Polychaete species number per family in the entire Gulf of Mexico.
19
FIGURE 1.3 Polychaete species number per family in the northeastern sector.
20
FIGURE 1.4 Polychaete species number per family in the northwestern sector.
21
In the southwestern sector 47 out of the 60 polychaete families were present. Those that
were absent had a generally low species richness of one to four species within the entire Gulf of
Mexico. The most diverse families were Syllidae with 46 species, followed by Spionidae with 36
species, Nereididae with 31 species, and Lumbrineridae with 27 species (Fig. 1.5).
In the least diverse southeastern sector 21 families were absent, the Ampharetidae with
13 species reported from the Gulf being the most prominent one. Most other families were
underrepresented. The most species rich family in the southeastern sector was Eunicidae with 19
species, followed by Syllidae with 17 species, Sabellidae with 13 species, and Spionidae with
nine species (Fig. 1.6).
Species richness of the different depth classes was as follows: 212 species have been
recorded in 0-20 m, 529 species in 20-60 m, 253 species in 60-200 m, 27 species in 200-1000 m,
six species in 1000-3000 m, and six species below 3000 m.
In the shallowest depth class 41 families were present. Spionidae had the highest species
count with 17, Nereididae and Syllidae were represented by 16 species each, and Eunicidae by
14 species. Particularly well represented families in the shallowest waters were Pilargidae with
13 of 22 species present in the entire Gulf, Capitellidae with 11 of 19 species, Chrysopetalidae
with seven of 10 species, Magelonidae with six of nine species, Fabriciidae with four of six
species, Oweniidae with two of three species, and Arenicolidae with its only species being
restricted to the shallowest depth class. The most diverse family absent from the shallowest
depths was Sphaerodoridae, represented by seven species in the Gulf (Fig. 1.7).
In the second depth class 54 families were present. Syllidae were most diverse with 61
species, followed by Spionidae with 33 species, Paraonidae with 27 species, and Terebellidae
with 26 species (Fig. 1.8).
22
FIGURE 1.5 Polychaete species number per family in the southwestern sector.
23
FIGURE 1.6 Polychaete species number per family in the southeastern sector.
24
FIGURE 1.7 Polychaete species number per family in 0-20 meters depth.
25
FIGURE 1.8 Polychaete species number per family in 20-60 meters depth.
26
In the third depth class 48 polychaete families were present. The most species rich
families were Syllidae with 29 species, Lumbrineridae with 15 species, Spionidae with 14
species, and Eunicidae with 12 species. One of the most prominent polychaete families, the
Polynoidae, has not been recorded from depth class three, and the Cirratulidae were represented
by only a single species (Fig. 1.9).
In the fourth depth class 10 families were recorded, the most species rich ones being
Acoetidae, Eunicidae, Polynoidae, and Siboglinidae with four species each (Fig. 1.10A). In the
fifth depth class five families were recorded, with Onuphidae being represented by two species,
and Eunicidae, Polynoidae, Siboglinidae, and Sigalionidae by one species each (Fig. 1.10B). In
the sixth depth class five families have been found. Nautiliniellidae were represented by two
species, Orbiniidae, Polynoidae, Siboglinidae, and Sigalionidae by one species each (Fig. 1.10C).
Forty eight of the 60 families have not been recorded below 200 m, including prominent families
such as Spionidae, Nereididae, Serpulidae, and Sabellidae.
B) Comparative analysis of the Gulf of Mexico polychaete biodiversity
The comparison of the polychaete fauna among the 24 polygons resulted in two distinct clusters.
One cluster contained all continental shelf polygons of depth classes one to three, the other one
the polygons of the continental slope and the abyssal plain, i.e., depth classes four to six. The
similarity between these two clusters is very low (Fig. 1.11). Among the continental shelf
polygons the ones of the southeastern sector formed one cluster. In contrast, the polygons of the
three other sectors formed two clusters, according to their bathymetry, i.e., one that included all
polygons of depth class one and another one that included the polygons of depth class two and
three. Similarly, in the deep-sea the southeastern sector was most distinct and formed one cluster.
27
FIGURE 1.9 Polychaete species number per family in 60-200 meters depth.
28
FIGURE 1.10 Polychaete species number per family. A: in 200-1000 meters depth;
B: in 1000-3000 meters depth; C: in >3000 meters depth.
29
30
FIGURE 1.11 Cluster diagram based on the Sørensen similarity matrix of the twenty four polygons. A =
northeastern sector; C = southeastern sector; E = southwestern sector; G = northwestern sector; numbers
1-6 represent the six depth classes.
The polygons of the northwestern, northeastern, and southwestern sectors clustered together. An
exception was the deepest polygon of the southwestern sector, which clustered with the
southeastern deep-sea polygons. The northwestern, northeastern, and southwestern deep-sea
polygons clustered according to their bathymetry (Fig. 1.11).
In the ordination (Fig. 1.12) the same clusters were represented in a two-dimensional
plot. Polygons are horizontally arranged according to depth and vertically according to their
geographic regions. The two main clusters are very distinct with shallow stations to the right and
deep stations to the left. The distinctness of the southeastern cluster compared to the three other
sectors is conspicuous as they are consistently on top of the plot. The vertical order of the
polygons from top to bottom is consistently southeast (C), southwest (E), northwest (G),
northeast (A), except for the shallowest depth class where the northeastern and the northwestern
sector have switched positions. Other exceptions were polygon C4 that was relatively dissimilar
from the other southeastern deep-sea polygons C5 and C6 (which were identical), and the
southwestern polygon E6 that clustered with the C5 and C6.
C) Distribution of functional groups
Four hundred and eighty two species, or more than half (57%) of the polychaetes in the Gulf of
Mexico were mobile. One hundred and ninety seven species, or nearly one quarter (24%) of the
Gulf polychaetes, were discretely mobile. One hundred and fifty six, nearly one out of five
species (19%) were sessile (Fig. 1.13). The relative contribution of discretely mobile species
decreased consistently with depth, that of sessile polychaete increased consistently, albeit
slightly (Fig. 1.14).
31
32
FIGURE 1.12 MDS ordination plot based on the Sørensen similarity matrix of the twenty four polygons.
A = northeastern sector; C = southeastern sector; E = southwestern sector; G = northwestern sector; numbers 1-6
represent the six depth classes. C5 and C6 are identical.
33
FIGURE 1.13 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different mobility classes in the entire Gulf of Mexico.
34
FIGURE 1.14 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different mobility classes within the different depth classes.
D = Depth classes 4-6 lumped together.
Among the different feeding guilds the omnivores were most diverse with 252 species,
which means that almost one third (31%) of the Gulf of Mexico polychaete species were
opportunistic feeders. Two hundred and three, nearly one quarter (24%) of all species were
carnivores. Subsurface deposit feeder contributed 123 species, or 15% of the of the polychaete
fauna. The surface deposit feeding guild was represented by 108 species, or 13% of the total.
Ninety two species (11%) were suspension feeders. Fifty four species, which equals about six
percent, belonged to deposit feeders with facultative suspension feeding. Only three species
wereknown to rely on endosymbionts (Fig. 1.15). The percentages of the different feeding
strategies in depth classes one to three were more or less concordant with the ones described
above for the entire Gulf. In the lumped depth classes four to six, the hosts of symbionts, which
were entirely absent in the shallow water, appeared. The share of carnivores increased more than
twofold in the deep-sea. All other categories of feeding strategies decreased in their relative
contribution with depth (Fig. 1.16).
The comparison of the relative contribution of the different feeding guilds to the regional
faunas, i.e., the four different sectors, revealed that the northeastern and the southeastern sectors
were often complementary. This corroborates the observations from the MDS plot where the
polygons of the northeastern and the southeastern sector were in opposite positions. Surface
deposit and subsurface deposit feeders had their highest relative species richness in the
northeastern sector (17% and 14%, respectively) and their lowest relative species richness in the
southeastern sector (13% and 5%, respectively). In contrast, omnivores and suspension feeders
had their highest share in the southeastern sector (36% and 15%, respectively), and their lowest
share in the northeastern sector (28% and 8%, respectively). Only the carnivores feeding guild
was nearly equally well distributed among both eastern sectors. The two western sectors usually
35
36
FIGURE 1.15 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different feeding guilds in the entire Gulf of
Mexico.
37
FIGURE 1.16 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different feeding guilds within the different depth classes.
D = Depth classes 4-6 lumped together.
had intermediate positions in the relative species number of feeding strategies. Exceptions were
the low relative contribution of carnivores in the southwestern sector (19%, compared to 23-25%
in the other sectors) and the slightly higher contribution of deposit feeders with facultative
suspension feeding in the northwestern sector (10%, compared to 7-9% in the other sectors)
(Fig. 1.17). The armed pharynx was the most frequently encountered feeding appendage, found
in 384 species, or 46% of the total number. One hundred and ninety species had an unarmed
pharynx, making them the second largest group with 23% of all Gulf polychaete species. Species
with palps and an unarmed pharynx and species with a filter device both contributed 10%, with
87 and 86 species, respectively. Fifty five species, or 7% of the total, had multiple tentacles. Two
percent fell into each of the classes “palps” and “radula-like pharynx”, with 14 and 13 species,
respectively. Three siboglinid species do not have any feeding appendages, two oweniids use
their lips or lips plus tentacles, respectively, and Chaetopterus variopedatus uses a peculiar
pumping mechanism and a mucus trap (Fig. 1.18). The relative frequency of the different feeding
appendages did not change much between depth classes one, two, and three. In the lumped depth
class four to six, the relative contribution of polychaetes with armed pharynx increased
conspicuously, which is concordant with the observation of the relative increase of carnivores in
the deep-sea. The group “others” increased because of the presence of the siboglinids at the
hydrocarbon seeps in the deep sea. The relative abundance of polychaetes with unarmed pharynx
decreased consistently with depth (Fig. 1.19).
D) Biogeographic affinities of the Gulf of Mexico polychaete fauna
For the analysis of the biogeographical affinities of the Gulf of Mexico, 83 taxa with unknown or
uncertain species affiliation were excluded, leaving a pool of 752 species. Seventy two of the
38
39
FIGURE 1.17 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different feeding guilds within the different regions of the Gulf
of Mexico. NE = northeastern sector; SE = southeastern sector; SW = southwestern sector; NW = northwestern sector.
40
FIGURE 1.18 Relative species richness of polychaetes with different feeding appendages in the entire Gulf of
Mexico.
41
FIGURE 1.19 Relative species richness of polychaetes with different feeding appendages within the different depth
classes. D = Depth classes 4-6 lumped together.
species, or approximately 10%, are currently considered endemic. Three hundred and ten
species, or 41%, were restricted to the Atlantic Ocean and its ephemeral seas. Seventy-one of
them were widely distributed within the Atlantic and occurred on the coasts of the Americas and
of Western Africa and/or Europe. The remaining 239 species were restricted to the Western
Atlantic. Eighty-five of them extended their distributional range to the Atlantic north of the Gulf
of Mexico, 75 species to the south of the Gulf, and 79 species into both directions. One hundred
and fourteen species occurred on both sides of the American continent. The Pan-American
polychaetes comprised 15% of the species pool. With a contribution of 12 species (2%), holarctic
polychaetes were rare. About one third of the Gulf of Mexico polychaetes were widely
distributed, which either means they occur in many different locations around the world, or they
have been recorded in remote places, such as Antarctica or the Indian Ocean, in addition to the
Gulf of Mexico. Two hundred and forty three of the 752 species were widely distributed
(Fig. 1.20).
When comparing the relative contribution of each distribution class among the different
depth classes, it was most striking that the relative frequency of endemic species dramatically
increased from less than 10% on the continental shelf to more than 30% below the shelf break,
i.e., the lumped depth class four to six. In depth class six five out of six recorded species were
endemic. In contrast, the contribution of widely distributed species in the deep sea decreased by
almost half. Additionally, the relative contributions of the Pan-Atlantic species and the species of
the Caribbean and South American Atlantic coast increased with depth. Conversely, the relative
frequency of northwest Atlantic and Pan-American species decreased with depth (Fig. 1.21). The
rate of endemics was higher in the northern sectors (almost 10%), than in the southern sectors
(slightly above 5%). The fauna of all four sectors had considerable species overlap with the
42
43
FIGURE 1.20 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different distribution classes in the entire Gulf of
Mexico.
44
FIGURE 1.21 Relative species richness of polychaetes of different distribution classes within the different depth
classes. D = Depth classes 4-6 lumped together.
fauna of the Western Atlantic. The southeastern sector had a high contribution of polychaetes
occurring in the West Atlantic, north and south of the Gulf of Mexico. Both northern sectors
contained more species from the Northwest Atlantic, than from the Caribbean and Southwest
Atlantic. Particularly, the northeastern sector was characterized by a relatively strong
representation of northwestern Atlantic polychaetes and a relatively weak representation of
southwestern Atlantic polychaetes. Both southern sectors had a higher relative share of species
from the Caribbean and South American coasts, and a lower share of boreal and temperate
species from the North American Atlantic coast. The southwestern sector had the highest
contribution of southern species, and the lowest contribution of northern species. The
Pan-American group contributed relatively more to the species richness in the two western
sectors. Widely distributed polychaetes were frequent throughout, ranging from 31% in the
southeastern sector to 38% in the northwestern sector (Fig. 1.22).
Discussion
A) Species richness analysis
Polychaete species richness in the Gulf of Mexico (829 species, six subspecies) is comparable to
the Mediterranean Sea with 876 species recorded (Castelli et al. 2008) and the seas surrounding
the Arabian Peninsula with 788 species, 16 subspecies, and three species groups (Fiege & Wehe
2002). The high number of species in the northeastern sector and the low number in the
southeastern sector may, in part, be caused by the relatively large and small continental shelf
areas, respectively. The southeastern sector, bordering the Atlantic Ocean and the Caribbean Sea,
might be expected to contain the most heterogeneous assemblage of boreal and temperate fauna
45
46
FIGURE 1.22 Relative abundance of polychaetes of different distribution classes within different regions of the
Gulf of Mexico. NE = northeastern sector; SE = southeastern sector; SW = southwestern sector; NW =
northwestern sector.
from the North Atlantic and tropical species from the Caribbean and equatorial Atlantic. The
differences in the number of species among the different regions may be confounded by the
unequal sizes of the four sectors with the northeastern and southwestern sector being larger than
the southeastern and the northwestern sectors. Unequal sampling efforts may introduce another
bias. This concerns mostly the southeastern sector, where Cuba is located. While the three other
sectors have been studied relatively extensively, faunistic and ecological surveys in the
southeastern Gulf are relatively scarce. This may be the main reason why the number of recorded
polychaete species is low. The deep-sea below 200 m is severely undersampled and the
polychaete fauna from the continental slope and the abyssal plain is elusive. Furthermore, the
different polychaete families have not received the same taxonomic attention. Examples of more
extensively studied families include Syllidae, which were covered in a series of papers (San
Martín 1990, 1991a, 1991b, 1992), and Eunicidae and Onuphidae, which underwent revisions
(Fauchald 1982, 1992). Whereas the known number of species within these families may
approximate the true species richness in the Gulf, the diversity of taxonomically more neglected
families may be vastly underestimated. Another potential pitfall is the dependency of the results
on the taxonomic accuracy of the data. This is because polychaete species level identifications
are difficult and in many ecological studies this task is performed by non-specialists.
Nevertheless, the list provided by Fauchald et al. (2009) is likely one of the most comprehensive,
accurate, and up-to-date polychaete species lists available for any of the world’s oceans.
B) Comparative analysis of the Gulf of Mexico polychaete biodiversity
The shelf break was the approximate boundary of a sharp bathymetric change of the polychaete
fauna. More deep-sea sampling is necessary to corroborate this result since only 30 species from
47
below 200 m were recorded. Noteworthy is the position of the southeastern polygons in the
cluster analysis and the ordination. Both shallow (C1-3) and deep polygons (C4-6) formed
clusters distinct from the other areas within the two main clusters. The southeastern sector’s
connection to the North Atlantic and the Caribbean Sea may have an important role for this
phenomenon by contributing boreal and temperate polychaetes from the North American with
their southernmost extension and tropical polychaetes from the Caribbean and South America
with their northernmost extension in the southeastern Gulf of Mexico. This hypothesis was,
however, not supported by the data because the biogeographic classes “NW Atlantic” and “SW
Atlantic” were not more frequent in the southeastern sector, than in the other sectors. The
polygons of the three other sectors clustered according to their bathymetric depth class, with the
exception of the deepest southwestern polygon, which clustered with the otherwise distinct
southeastern polygons. Polygons of the shallowest depth class of the northeastern, northwestern,
and southwestern sectors were more similar to each other, than to polygons of depth classes two
and three of the same sectors. In other words, the polychaete fauna of the Texas coast in 0-20 m
is more similar to the polychaete fauna of the same depth in Florida and Veracruz, than to the
Texas polychaete fauna in 20-60 m. This may be caused by a number of species that are
specifically adapted and restricted to the harsh environment of the intertidal zone. The different
ecological conditions in intertidal and subtidal habitats have the potential to cause speciation in
polychaetes (Kruse et al. 2004).
C) Distribution of functional groups
Mobile species accounted for more than half of the polychaete fauna. The relative abundance of
the three categories did not change much among the different depth classes. This was somewhat
48
surprising as the capability to leave nutrient-deprived habitats and prospect for new food sources
seems crucial for life in the deep-sea, and a sessile lifestyle seems therefore unfavorable.
However, even some of the sessile polychaetes have a limited capability to leave their burrows if
they are forced to, e.g., ampharetids (Guillou & Hily 1983), and sabellids (Mareano 2013).
More than half of the polychaete species in the Gulf of Mexico were either carnivorous or
omnivorous. In contrast, deposit feeders were routinely the most abundant polychaetes in
quantitative samples from the northern Gulf of Mexico (personal observations), most notably
Spionidae (mostly deposit feeders with facultative suspension feeding), Paraonidae, Maldanidae
(subsurface deposit feeders), and Cirratulidae (surface deposit feeders). Schüller et al. (2009) in
their study on community structure of the polychaete fauna in the Southern Ocean also found
that carnivorous and omnivorous polychaetes (therein lumped as “vagile habit group”)
contributed more to the relative species richness than to the relative abundance, and deposit
feeders (therein lumped as “burrowing habit group”) contributed more to the relative abundance
than to the relative species richness. This suggests that carnivores and omnivores have undergone
a higher diversification than the deposit feeders. Many carnivorous and omnivorous polychaetes
may be highly specialized for certain prey items or symbiotic relationships, therefore creating
many niches with narrowly defined niche space. The two polychaete families considered most
speciose worldwide, Syllidae and Polynoidae, are known for their many symbiotic relationships
with other invertebrates, including sponges (Pawlik 1983), corals (Glasby & Watson 2001),
bivalves (Pettibone 1984), limpets (Pettibone 1953), crustaceans (Martin et al. 2008), and sea
stars (Pettibone 1953). Most symbiotic polychaetes are assumed to be obligate symbionts
(Pettibone 1953). Dorvilleidae (largely belonging to omnivores) are found in high diversity at
hydrothermal vents (Desbruyères et al. 2006), cold seeps (Baco et al. 2010), and whale falls
49
(Baco & Smith 2003). Conversely, abundant deposit feeders such as capitellid polychaetes are
considered to be non-selective in their sediment ingestion (Fauchald & Jumars 1979). They are
also well known for their ability to cope with harsh environments, such as polluted and oxygendepleted habitats (e.g., Reish 1957). Being opportunistic, adaptive, and less specialized, many of
the deposit feeding polychaetes may occupy a larger niche space and may therefore not have
experienced a comparable adaptive radiation as carnivores and omnivores.
D) Biogeographic affinities of the Gulf of Mexico polychaete fauna
Most polychaete families and genera are cosmopolitan in their distribution, possibly because of
the old age of the taxa (Fauchald 1984). Polychaetes have existed at least since the lower
Cambrian (Conway Morris & Peel 2008). I found that even on a species level a large proportion
(about one out of three species recorded in the Gulf of Mexico) had a wide distribution. A study
from the Indo-Pacific found that 40% of the species were cosmopolitan (Knox 1957). Other
polychaete faunas with a considerable proportion of widely distributed include the Magellan
region (Montiel San Martín et al. 2005), the South Atlantic (Fiege et al. 2010), and the Southern
Ocean (Schüller & Ebbe 2007). Many polychaete species have planktotrophic larvae that
facilitate their long distance dispersal. The larvae may use the global conveyor belt of ocean
currents, including the circumtropical current of the Southern Ocean as a “hub” connecting their
populations in the Atlantic and the Indo-Pacific. The importance of anthropogenic dispersal via
ship traffic and ship channels such as the Panama Canal may also become increasingly
important. The number of widely distributed species may be biased by inaccurate species
identifications, i.e., if they were incorrectly identified as species described from remote
locations. The correctness can only be resolved by regional taxonomic revisions of the various
50
taxa. However, species with disjunct or wide distributions do exist in the Gulf of Mexico
(Imajima et al. 2013). Another problem innate to studies based on species identifications is the
existence of cryptic species, i.e., distinct species that are not distinguishable by their
morphology. Cryptic speciation among polychaetes is well documented from several species
complexes that occur in the Gulf of Mexico, e.g., Capitella capitata (Grassle & Grassle 1976),
Streblospio benedicti and S. gynobranchiata (Schulze et al. 2000), and Eurythoe complanata
(Barroso et al. 2010).
Many of the Gulf species also occur in the Atlantic Ocean. The Gulf contains species
from the boreal and temperate North American Atlantic coasts, the tropical Caribbean, and the
South American Atlantic coasts. Both biogeographical classes contain similar numbers of
species, suggesting that the Gulf of Mexico is a transition zone between temperate and tropical
polychaete fauna. This finding is in agreement with the zoogeography of the Gulf of Mexico
barnacles (Spivey 1981).
Another surprisingly large fraction of species occurs on both coasts of the American
continent. Some of the Pan-American species have a continuous record along the American
coasts. Others are only recorded in the Gulf of Mexico and other tropical and subtropical regions
on the eastern side of the continent, and from tropical and subtropical regions of the Pacific
coast. These species may have existed before the Isthmus of Panama closed about 3.1-2.8 MYA
(Coates & Obando 1996), and then formed a continuous population. Some of these tropical and
subtropical polychaete species may not have developed sufficient genetic or reproductive
barriers in the relatively short period since the vicariance. The Pacific and Caribbean populations
may therefore still belong to the same biological species (Mayr & Ashlock 1991). The recently
introduced connection of the Pacific and the Caribbean Sea through the Panama Canal may help
51
to re-establish genetic connectivity of the populations of shallow water polychaetes or species
that have shallow water larvae. However, the freshwater locks of the Panama Canal may prevent
migrations (Rubinoff 1968). Other tropical and subtropical Pan-American species may have
diverged enough to be considered separate species. If the morphology of the Pacific and Atlantic
sibling species has not changed sufficiently yet to warrant them being considered as separate
species, cryptic sibling species may have been considered as one species with Pan-American
distribution. Therefore, the proportion of Pam-American species may be overestimated.
The share of endemic polychaete species was low (10%) in the Gulf of Mexico. Hartman
(1951) suggested that about fifteen percent are endemic, based on the then comprehensive list of
polychaetes including 154 species. Hedgpeth (1953) suggested the rate of endemism for most
other invertebrate taxa to be around 10% in the Gulf of Mexico. Endemism among barnacles is at
fourteen percent in the Gulf of Mexico (Spivey 1981). The rate of endemism may rise with the
detection of cryptic species. The dramatic increase of endemic species and decrease of widely
distributed species at the continental slope and the abyssal plain is in stark contrast to the
decapod crustaceans of the Gulf of Mexico (Wicksten & Packard 2005). Most of the deep-sea
decapods were considered cosmopolitan and may be, according to the authors, “remnants of
ancient seas”. The increase of endemism among polychaetes in the deep-sea may be influenced
by the relatively shallow connection with the Atlantic through the Florida Strait and the deeper
but narrow trench system in the Yucatan Channel, which may act as a barrier for those species
that are stenobathic and have direct development or deep-water larvae. Several of the deep-water
species were recorded from hydrocarbon seeps, including all of the highly specialized
Siboglinidae and the obligate symbionts of the family Nautiliniellidae. Most species from cold
seeps are adapted to this chemosynthetic environment and are not found in any other habitat.
52
Clearly, the finding of a unique deep-sea polychaete fauna has to be considered preliminary
because the analysis was based on a small number of species. The continental slopes and abyssal
plain require additional sampling effort.
E) Outlook and recommendations
My research demonstrates how a database can be used to study large scale patterns of
biodiversity, community structure, and biogeographical aspects of a large and omnipresent
benthic marine group such as polychaetes. The development and curation of freely available
databases with comprehensive information on taxonomy, ecology, and distribution of individual
species is a highly desirable goal in the endeavor to understand and protect global biodiversity.
The results of this study have to be considered preliminary because our knowledge of the
biodiversity of the Gulf of Mexico remains fragmentary. Additional sampling is critical to
understand the patterns of biodiversity and the distribution of polychaete species in the Gulf of
Mexico. Sampling of the southeastern Gulf of Mexico, specifically along and off the coast of
Cuba, and the deep-sea beneath 200 m, should be prioritized.
Most polychaete families are in need of global and regional revisions. Clear species
boundaries have to be established by means of taxonomic work based on morphology and
genetic analyses. Geographical ranges of species should be revised in order to eliminate false
conclusions about distributions of species.
53
Acknowledgments
The Harte Research Institute is thanked for providing office space and computational
resources. The College of Science and Engineering at Texas A&M University – Corpus Christi is
thanked for the support through teaching assistantships from fall semester 2008 to spring
semester 2011. Paul Montagna is thanked for his support through a research assistantship since
the fall semester 2011. Support for the summer semesters of the years 2010-2013 was provided
through MARB scholarships by the College of Science and Engineering at Texas A&M
University – Corpus Christi.
54
TABLE 1.1 Geographical and depth records, data on ecological guilds, and worldwide distribution of Gulf of Mexico polychaetes. Abbreviations are
explained under Materials & Methods.
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
D
SD
PA
EN
M
CV
AP
AM
M
CV
AP
WA
Aberrantidae
Aberranta palpata
X
X
Acoetidae
55
Acoetes pacifica
X
X
Acoetes pleei
X
X
Euarche mexicana
X
X
Euarche tubifex
X
X
Eupolyodontes batabanoensis
Panthalis alaminosae
Polyodontes frankenbergi
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
?
X
X
M
CV
AP
EN
X
X
X
M
CV
AP
WD
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
WA
M
CV
AP
SW
M
CV
AP
NW
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
Comments
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Polyodontes frons
X
X
Polyodontes lupinus
X
X
Polyodontes texanus
X
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
M
CV
AP
AM
M
CV
AP
AM
M
CV
AP
EN
X
M
SD
PP
WD
X
X
X
X
X
Comments
Acrocirrus frontifilis
X
X
Macrochaeta cf. clavicornis
X
X
M
SD
PP
X
X
S
SD
TE
S
SD
TE
HA
Ampharetidae
Ampharete cf. acutifrons
Ampharete lindstroemi
X
Ampharete parvidentata
Amphicteis gunneri
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
X
X
X
S
SD
TE
NW
X
X
X
S
SD
TE
AM
56
Acrocirridae
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Amphicteis scaphobranchiata
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
X
X
X
Asabellides species indet.
X
Hobsonia florida
X
Isolda pulchella
X
57
Melinna cristata
X
X
X
X
X
Melinna maculata
X
X
Paralysippe cf. annectens
X
X
Sabellides octocirrata
Sosane sulcata
SE
D1
M
F
A
D
S
SD
TE
WD
X
S
SD
TE
X
S
SD
TE
AM
X
S
SD
TE
WD
X
S
SD
TE
WD
S
SD
TE
WA
X
S
SD
TE
X
S
SD
TE
HA
X
S
SD
TE
AT
M
CV
R
WD
X
X
D2
D3
X
X
X
X
D5
D6
X
X
X
X
D4
X
Amphinomidae
Amphinome rostrata
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
Comments
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
X
X
X
Eurythoe complanata
X
X
Eurythoe paupera
X
Chloeia viridis
Hermodice carunculata
X
X
X
Hipponoe gaudichaudi
X
Linopherus ambigua
X
Linopherus paucibranchiata
X
Paramphinome jeffreysii
Pareurythoe americana
Aphroditidae
X
X
X
D1
D2
D3
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
X
X
?
?
X
X
X
?
X
X
Paramphinome pulchella
SE
X
X
X
X
X
X
D4
?
?
D5
?
?
D6
?
?
M
F
A
D
M
CV
R
WD
M
CV
R
WD
M
CV
R
AM
M
CV
R
WD
M
CV
R
AT
M
CV
R
AM
M
CV
R
WD
M
CV
R
AT
M
CV
R
AT
M
CV
R
SW
Comments
Includes records of junior
synonym C. euglochis
58
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
X
D5
D6
M
F
A
M
CV
AP
D
59
Aphrodita species indet.
X
Aphrogenia alba
X
X
M
CV
AP
WD
Pontogenia curva
X
X
M
CV
AP
AM
Pontogenia sericoma
X
X
M
CV
AP
AT
X
X
D
DS
PP
D
SS
UP
X
M
SS
UP
X
M
SS
UP
Apistobranchidae
Apistobranchus species indet.
X
Arenicolidae
Arenicola cristata
X
Barantolla cf. lepte
X
X
WD
Capitellidae
Capitella capitata
X
X
X
X
WD
Comments
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
X
X
X
Dasybranchus lunulatus
X
X
Decamastus gracilis
X
X
Heteromastus filiformis
X
X
Dasybranchus caducus lumbricoides
Leiocapitella glabra
SE
X
D1
D2
D3
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Leiochrides pallidior
X
Mastobranchus variabilis
X
Mediomastus ambiseta
X
X
X
X
X
Mediomastus californiensis
X
X
X
Notomastus daueri
X
X
X
Notomastus hemipodus
X
X
X
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
M
SS
UP
WD
M
SS
UP
WA
M
SS
UP
AM
M
SS
UP
WD
M
SS
UP
WD
M
SS
UP
AM
M
SS
UP
NW
M
SS
UP
AM
M
SS
UP
WD
X
X
X
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
SW
X
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
WD
Comments
Listed as Dasybranchus
lumbricoides
60
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Includes records of junior
synonym N. americanus
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
Notomastus latericeus
X
Notomastus lineatus
X
X
SE
D1
D2
D3
X
X
X
X
X
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
M
SS
UP
WD
M
SS
UP
WD
61
Notomastus lobatus
X
X
X
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
AM
Notomastus tenuis
X
X
X
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
AM
Peresiella spathulata
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
SW
Scyphoproctus platyproctus
X
X
M
SS
UP
SW
X
S
SU
PU
WD
Chaetopteridae
Chaetopterus variopedatus
X
Mesochaetopterus capensis
X
X
S
DS
PA
WD
X
S
DS
PA
AM
S
DS
PA
WD
Mesochaetopterus taylori
X
X
Spiochaetopterus costarum
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Comments
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NE
SW
X
X
Arichlidon gathofi
X
X
Bhawania goodei
X
X
Spiochaetopterus costarum
oculatus
NW
SE
D1
D2
D3
X
X
X
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
X
S
DS
PA
WA
X
M
OV
AP
WA
M
OV
AP
WA
M
OV
AP
NW
M
OV
AP
NW
M
OV
AP
NW
M
OV
AP
WD
M
OV
AP
AT
M
OV
AP
NW
M
OV
AP
WD
Comments
Chrysopetalidae
X
Chrysopetalum floridanum
Chrysopetalum
hernancortezae
X
X
X
Chrysopetalum occidentale
Dysponetus caecus
X
Hyalopale bispinosa
Paleanotus chrysolepis
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Includes rec. of junior syn.
Chrysopetalum elegans
62
Bhawania heteroseta
X
Listed as Chrysopetalum caecum
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Paleaquor heteroseta
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
X
X
X
X
SW
SE
D1
D2
X
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
X
M
OV
AP
NW
X
M
SD
PP
Comments
Cirratulidae
Aphelochaeta cf. filiformis
Listed as Cirratulus cf.
filiformis
63
Aphelochaeta monilaris
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SD
PP
AM
Aphelochaeta phillipsi
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SD
PP
AM
Aphelochaeta williamsae
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SD
PP
AM
X
M
SD
PP
WD
X
M
SD
PP
AT
X
M
SD
PP
AT
Caulleriella alata
X
Caulleriella killariensis
X
Caulleriella zetlandica
X
X
X
Chaetozone commonalis
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SD
PP
AM
Chaetozone columbiana
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SD
PP
AM
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Chaetozone setosa
X
Cirratulus grandis
X
SW
X
SE
X
D1
D2
X
X
D3
D4
D5
D6
X
M
F
A
D
M
SD
PP
WD
M
SD
PP
NW
Cirriformia capensis
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SD
PP
AT
Cirriformia filigera
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SD
PP
WD
Cirriformia punctata
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SD
PP
WD
M
SD
PP
NW
M
SD
PP
WD
M
SD
PP
NW
M
SD
PP
WD
M
SD
PP
WD
M
SD
PP
Dodecaceria coralii
X
Dodecaceria fistulicola
X
Monticellina baptisteae
Monticellina dorsobranchialis
X
Monticellina tesselata
Tharyx cf. annulosus
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
X
X
X
?
?
?
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
Comments
64
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Tharyx marioni
X
Tharyx setigera
X
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
M
SD
PP
WD
M
SD
PP
NW
X
M
SS
UP
WD
X
M
SS
UP
WD
X
M
SS
UP
EN
X
M
SS
UP
AT
M
OV
AP
EN
M
OV
AP
AM
M
OV
AP
EN
X
X
Comments
Cossuridae
Cossura delta
X
65
Cossura longocirrata
X
X
X
X
X
X
Cossura pseudakaina
X
Cossura soyeri
X
X
X
X
X
X
Dorvilleidae
Diaphorosoma magnavena
X
Dorvillea cerasina
Dorvillea clavata
X
X
X
X
?
?
X
?
?
?
?
Listed as
Cossurella pseudakaina
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Dorvillea jumarsii
X
Dorvillea largidentis
X
Dorvillea rubra
Dorvillea sociabilis
X
Eliberidens forceps
X
Meiodorvillea species indet.
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
M
OV
AP
AM
M
OV
AP
EN
M
OV
AP
SW
M
OV
AP
WA
X
M
OV
AP
EN
X
M
OV
AP
X
X
X
?
?
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
X
X
Ophryotrocha species indet.
X
X
M
OV
AP
Ougia tenuidentis
X
X
M
OV
AP
EN
Pettiboneia blakei
X
X
M
OV
AP
EN
X
X
M
OV
AP
NW
X
X
M
OV
AP
NW
Pettiboneia duofurca
Protodorvillea bifida
X
SW
X
X
Comments
66
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
Protodorvillea kefersteini
X
X
X
X
X
X
Schistomeringos longicornis
X
X
X
Schistomeringos pectinata
NW
X
Schistomeringos perkinsi
X
X
X
X
67
Schistomeringos cf. rudolphii
X
X
Westheideia minutimala
X
X
X
X
X
X
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
M
OV
AP
WD
M
OV
AP
AM
M
OV
AP
NW
M
OV
AP
EN
X
X
M
OV
AP
X
X
M
OV
AP
EN
X
M
CV
AP
AT
Eulepethidae
Grubeulepis augeneri
X
X
X
X
Grubeulepis ecuadorensis
X
X
X
X
M
CV
AP
AM
Grubeulepis fimbriata
X
X
M
CV
AP
SW
X
M
CV
AP
AM
Grubeulepis mexicana
X
X
X
X
Comments
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
Species
NW
NE
Grubeulepis westoni
X
Lamelleulepethus biminiensis
D2
D3
X
X
X
X
X
Mexieulepis elongatus
SW
SE
D1
X
X
X
X
X
X
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
M
CV
AP
WA
M
CV
AP
NW
M
CV
AP
WA
D
OV
AP
WD
X
D
OV
AP
SW
X
D
OV
AP
WD
X
D
OV
AP
NW
X
D
OV
AP
SW
D
OV
AP
WA
D
OV
AP
WA
Comments
Listed as M. weberi
Eunice antennata
Eunice antipathum
X
X
Eunice aphroditois
X
Eunice articulata
Eunice cariboea
X
X
X
X
Eunice denticulata
Eunice filamentosa
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
68
Eunicidae
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
Eunice floridana
Eunice fucata
X
Eunice macrobranchia
Eunice mutilata
69
Eunice norvegica
Eunice pennata
X
X
Eunice schemacephala
D1
D2
D3
D6
M
F
A
D
D
OV
AP
AT
X
X
D
OV
AP
WA
X
X
D
OV
AP
WA
X
X
D
OV
AP
AM
D
OV
AP
AT
D
OV
AP
WD
D
OV
AP
SW
D
OV
AP
WA
D
OV
AP
WD
X
X
X
X
X
X
D5
X
X
X
D4
X
X
Eunice riojai
Eunice rubra
SE
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Eunice stigmatura
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
WA
Eunice tenuicirrata
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
WA
Comments
Senior synonym of Eunice
longisetis
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Eunice tenuis
NE
SW
X
X
SE
D1
D2
X
X
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
D
OV
AP
NW
Eunice tibiana
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
SW
Eunice unifrons
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
WA
Eunice violaceomaculata
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
WA
X
X
D
OV
AP
WD
X
D
OV
AP
WA
X
D
OV
AP
EN
Eunice vittata
X
X
Eunice websteri
X
X
Eunice weintraubi
X
Eunice wui
X
X
Euniphysa quadridentata
X
X
Euniphysa tridontesa
Lysidice ninetta
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
?
X
X
D
OV
AP
EN
X
X
M
OV
AP
EN
?
?
M
OV
AP
WD
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
?
?
?
Comments
70
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Includes records of junior
synonym E. antillensis
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Marphysa angelensis
SW
SE
X
Marphysa bellii
X
X
Marphysa cf. conferta
X
X
71
Marphysa disjuncta
X
Marphysa kinbergi
X
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
OV
AP
AM
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
X
X
M
OV
AP
M
OV
AP
WD
M
OV
AP
WD
X
X
X
X
Marphysa longula
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
OV
AP
SW
Marphysa minima
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
OV
AP
SW
M
OV
AP
WD
M
OV
AP
WA
Marphysa mortenseni
X
X
Marphysa regalis
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
Marphysa sanguinea
X
X
X
X
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
Nematonereis hebes
X
X
X
X
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
Comments
Senior synonym of M. fragilis
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Nematonereis unicornis
Palola siciliensis
NE
SW
X
X
X
X
SE
D1
D2
D3
M
F
A
D
M
OV
AP
WD
M
OV
AP
WD
X
M
CV
R
WD
X
M
CV
R
WA
X
D
DS
FP
AT
D
DS
FP
EN
D
DS
FP
SW
X
M
DS
TE
WD
Listed in Sabellidae
X
D
DS
FP
AT
Listed in Sabellidae
X
X
X
D4
D5
D6
Comments
Euphrosine armadilloides
X
Euphrosine triloba
X
Fabricia sabella
X
Fabricinuda pseudocollaris
X
X
72
Euphrosinidae
Fabriciidae
Fabricinuda trilobata
Manayunkia aestuarina
Novafabricia infratorquata
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Listed in Sabellidae
Listed in Sabellidae; depth
record from Fitzhugh (1990)
Listed as Fabriciola trilobata;
listed in Sabellidae
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Pseudofabriciola sofla
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
M
F
A
D
D
DS
FP
EN
M
SS
UP
D
SD
PA
WD
D
SD
PA
WD
X
M
SD
PA
X
D
SD
PA
AM
M
SD
PA
SW
M
SD
PA
NW
M
SD
PA
EN
X
X
X
X
D3
D4
D5
D6
Fauveliopsidae
Fauveliopsis species indet.
X
Flabelligeridae
73
Brada villosa
X
X
X
Diplocirrus capensis
X
X
Flabelligera species indet.
X
Pherusa inflata
X
Piromis cariboum
Piromis roberti
X
X
X
X
Piromis eruca websteri
X
?
X
X
X
?
X
?
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
Comments
Listed in Sabellidae
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Therochaeta species indet.
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
M
F
A
D
SD
PA
D
OV
AP
SW
D
OV
AP
WD
D
OV
AP
WD
X
D
OV
AP
WD
X
X
D
OV
AP
AM
D
OV
AP
EN
D
OV
AP
WD
D
OV
AP
WD
D
OV
AP
WD
X
X
X
D3
D4
D5
D6
D
Comments
Glycera abranchiata
X
X
Glycera americana
X
X
Glycera brevicirris
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
Glycera capitata
X
Glycera dibranchiata
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
Glycera gilbertae
X
Glycera lapidum
Glycera oxycephala
X
Glycera papillosa
X
X
X
?
?
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
74
Glyceridae
Depth record from Böggemann
& Fiege (2001)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Glycera pseudorobusta
SW
SE
X
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
NW
X
D
OV
AP
AM
D
OV
AP
WA
D
OV
AP
WD
D
OV
AP
WD
D
OV
AP
AM
D
OV
AP
AT
D
OV
AP
AM
X
D
OV
AP
AM
X
D
OV
AP
AM
Glycera robusta
X
Glycera sphyrabrancha
X
X
X
X
X
X
Glycera tesselata
75
D1
X
Hemipodia simplex
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
Goniadidae
Glycinde armigera
Glycinde nordmanni
X
X
Glycinde pacifica
Glycinde solitaria
Goniada acicula
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
Comments
Senior synonym of H. roseus
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Goniada brunnea
NE
SW
SE
D1
X
D2
D3
X
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
D
OV
AP
WD
Goniada littorea
X
X
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
AM
Goniada maculata
X
X
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
WD
D
OV
AP
WD
Goniada norvegica
X
X
Goniada teres
X
X
X
Goniadides carolinae
X
X
X
Ophiogoniada lyra
Progoniada species indet.
X
X
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
WA
X
X
D
OV
AP
WA
X
D
OV
AP
EN
X
D
OV
AP
M
OV
AP
Hartmaniellidae
Hartmaniella species indet.
Hesionidae
X
X
Comments
76
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Amphiduros species indet.
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
X
X
Gyptis crypta
SW
SE
X
D1
D2
D3
X
X
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
M
CV
UP
M
CV
UP
NW
M
CV
UP
EN
X
M
CV
UP
SW
X
Hesiocaeca methanicola
X
77
Hesione picta
X
Hesiospina species indet.
X
X
M
CV
UP
Heteropodarke formalis
X
X
M
CV
UP
X
X
M
CV
UP
X
X
M
CV
UP
NW
M
CV
UP
AT
M
SS
UP
NW
M
SS
UP
AT
Heteropodarke cf.
heteromorpha
Heteropodarke lyonsi
Kefersteinia cirrata
X
X
X
X
X
X
D
X
X
X
X
Microphthalmus hamosus
X
X
X
X
Microphthalmus sczelkowii
X
?
?
?
X
?
?
?
WA
Comments
Includes records of junior
synonym H. proctochona
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
Comments
Listed as Gyptis plurisetis,
Neogyptis plurisetis
X
X
X
X
M
CV
UP
EN
taxonomy changed according to
Nereimyra species indet.
X
X
Oxydromus agilis
X
Oxydromus guanicus
X
Oxydromus mutilatus
X
Oxydromus obscurus
X
Parahesione luteola
X
Podarkeopsis brevipalpa
Podarkeopsis levifuscina
Lacydoniidae
X
X
X
M
CV
AP
X
M
CV
UP
SW
Listed as Ophiodromus agilis
X
M
CV
UP
AT
Listed as Ophiodromus guanicus
M
CV
UP
SW
M
CV
UP
WA
M
CV
UP
NW
M
CV
UP
AM
M
CV
UP
NW
?
?
?
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
Listed as Ophiodromus
mutilatus
Listed as Ophiodromus obscurus
78
Pleijel et al. (2012)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Lacydonia miranda
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
Comments
X
X
M
OV
UP
AT
Levidorum hartmanae
X
X
M
SD
UP
EN
Listed in Sphaerodoridae
Levidorum pettiboneae
X
X
M
SD
UP
EN
Listed in Sphaerodoridae
X
X
D
DS
PP
AM
X
D
DS
PP
X
M
OV
AP
Levidoriidae
79
Longosomatidae
Heterospio catalinensis
Heterospio cf. longissima
X
X
X
X
Lumbrineridae
Cenogenus brevipes
X
X
WD
Listed as Lumbrinerides
Lumbricalus januarii
X
X
X
M
OV
AP
WA
januarii; includes records of
junior synonym L. dayi
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Lumbrinerides aberrans
SW
X
Lumbrinerides acuta
X
Lumbrinerides crassicephala
X
Lumbrinerides jonesi
X
Lumbrineriopsis paradoxa
X
X
X
X
Lumbrineris coccinea
Lumbrineris floridana
X
X
X
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
OV
AP
AT
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
?
?
M
OV
AP
NW
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
?
?
M
OV
AP
NW
X
M
OV
AP
EN
X
X
M
OV
AP
AT
X
X
M
OV
AP
NW
?
?
M
OV
AP
WD
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
?
?
M
OV
AP
SW
X
Lumbrinerides uebelackerae
Lumbrineris cingulata
D2
?
X
X
D1
X
X
Lumbrinerides dayi
Lumbrineris bidens
SE
?
X
?
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
Comments
80
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Listed as Augeneria bidens
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Lumbrineris inflata
Lumbrineris latreilli
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
?
Lumbrineris limicola
X
81
Lumbrineris nonatoi
X
Lumbrineris parvapedata
X
Lumbrineris perkinsi
X
M
F
A
D
X
M
OV
AP
WD
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
?
?
M
OV
AP
AM
M
OV
AP
AT
M
OV
AP
WD
M
OV
AP
SW
M
OV
AP
SW
?
D5
?
D6
?
X
?
X
D4
?
?
?
?
?
X
Lumbrineris salazari
X
Lumbrineris tetraura
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
Lysarete brasiliensis
X
X
M
OV
AP
AM
Lysarete raquelae
X
X
M
OV
AP
NW
M
OV
AP
SW
Ninoe brasiliensis
X
X
X
?
?
X
?
?
?
?
Comments
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
Ninoe leptognatha
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
OV
AP
AM
Ninoe nigripes
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
OV
AP
NW
M
OV
AP
EN
X
M
OV
AP
EN
X
X
M
OV
AP
SW
X
X
M
OV
AP
WA
M
OV
AP
AM
M
OV
AP
NW
M
OV
AP
SW
M
OV
AP
SW
M
OV
AP
WA
Ninoe vargasi
X
X
X
Ninoe wardae
X
Scoletoma candida
X
X
X
X
Scoletoma ernesti
X
Scoletoma minima
X
X
?
?
?
X
X
Scoletoma tenuis
X
X
X
Scoletoma testudinum
X
X
X
X
?
Scoletoma treadwelli
Scoletoma verrilli
X
X
X
X
?
?
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
Comments
82
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
X
X
SW
SE
D1
D2
X
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
X
D
SD
PP
X
D
SD
PP
D
Comments
Magelonidae
Magelona cf. cincta
Magelona cf. cornuta
X
83
Magelona pettiboneae
X
X
X
X
X
D
SD
PP
SW
Magelona phyllisae
X
X
X
X
X
D
SD
PP
AM
Magelona polydentata
X
X
X
D
SD
PP
WA
Magelona riojai
X
X
D
SD
PP
SW
Magelona rosea
X
D
SD
PP
NW
D
SD
PP
AM
D
SD
PP
EN
Magelona spinifera
Magelona uebelackerae
Maldanidae
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Listed as Meredithia spinifera
Listed as Meredithia
uebelackerae
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
S
SS
UP
NW
NW
Asychis carolinae
X
X
Boguea enigmatica
X
X
X
X
S
SS
UP
Boguella species indet.
X
X
X
X
S
SS
UP
Clymenella mucosa
X
S
SS
UP
NW
S
SS
UP
AT
Clymenella torquata
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
S
SS
UP
X
S
SS
UP
NW
S
SS
UP
WD
X
S
SS
UP
WD
X
S
SS
UP
S
SS
UP
Euclymene species indet.
X
Macroclymene zonalis
X
Maldane glebifex
X
X
Maldane sarsi
X
X
Praxillella species indet.
X
Sabaco elongatus
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
AM
Comments
Listed as Axiothella mucosa
84
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
Comments
Nautiliniellidae
Flascarpia alvinae
X
X
S
C
UP
EN
Laubierus mucronatus
X
X
S
C
UP
EN
Nephtyidae
85
Aglaophamus circinata
X
X
X
Aglaophamus verrilli
X
X
X
Inermonephtys inermis
X
X
X
Micronephthys minuta
X
X
Nephtys bucera
X
Nephtys cryptomma
X
X
Nephtys incisa
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
M
OV
AP
NW
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
X
X
M
OV
AP
HA
X
M
OV
AP
NW
X
M
OV
AP
NW
M
OV
AP
AT
X
X
Depth record from Blake (1993)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Nephtys magellanica
SW
SE
X
Nephtys picta
X
X
Nephtys simoni
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Nephtys squamosa
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
OV
AP
AM
X
X
M
OV
AP
AM
X
X
M
OV
AP
AM
X
X
M
OV
AP
AM
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
WD
Listed as Neanthes succinea
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
WD
Listed as Neanthes virens
X
D
OV
AP
AM
X
D
OV
AP
WA
D
OV
AP
WA
D
OV
AP
WD
X
Comments
86
Nereididae
Alitta succinea
X
Alitta virens
X
Ceratocephale oculata
X
X
X
Ceratonereis irritabilis
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Ceratonereis longicirrata
Ceratonereis mirabilis
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Ceratonereis singularis
Ceratonereis versipedata
X
Gymnonereis crosslandi
X
Laeonereis culveri
X
SW
SE
D1
D2
X
X
X
X
D3
D4
D5
D6
87
M
F
A
D
X
D
OV
AP
AM
X
D
OV
AP
WA
D
OV
AP
AM
D
OV
AP
WA
WD
X
X
X
X
Leonnates decipiens
X
X
D
OV
AP
Leptonereis species indet.
X
X
D
OV
AP
Namalycastis borealis
X
X
D
OV
AP
WA
X
D
OV
AP
EN
D
OV
AP
AM
D
OV
AP
WD
D
OV
AP
WD
Namalycastis intermedia
X
Neanthes acuminata
X
X
Neanthes caudata
Nereis falsa
X
X
X
X
?
X
?
?
X
X
X
?
?
?
Comments
Family
Species
Nereis grayi
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
X
X
X
Nereis jacksoni
SE
D1
D2
D3
X
X
?
X
?
?
D4
?
D5
?
D6
?
M
F
A
D
D
OV
AP
WD
D
OV
AP
NW
Nereis lamellosa
X
X
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
WD
Nereis micromma
X
X
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
WD
Nereis oligohalina
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
AM
Nereis panamensis
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
SW
Nereis pelagica
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
AM
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
WD
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
WA
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
AM
X
X
D
OV
AP
WD
Nereis pelagica occidentalis
X
X
Nereis riisei
X
X
Nicon aestuarensis
Nicon moniloceras
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
Comments
Listed as Neanthes micromma
88
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Listed as Nereis aestuarensis
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Perinereis anderssoni
SW
SE
X
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
WA
D
OV
AP
EN
Perinereis cariboea
X
X
Perinereis cultrifera
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
WD
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
AM
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
SW
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
WD
X
D
OV
AP
EN
X
D
OV
AP
EN
D
OV
AP
WD
D
OV
AP
AM
Perinereis elenacasoi
X
89
Perinereis floridana
X
Perinereis cf. vancaurica
Platynereis dumerilii
X
X
X
Platynereis hutchingsae
X
Platynereis mucronata
X
Pseudonereis gallapagensis
X
Rullierinereis mexicana
X
X
X
?
?
X
?
?
?
?
Comments
Depth record from de León
González & Solís-Weiss (1998)
Depth record from de León
González et al. (2001)
Depth record from de León
González et al. (2001)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
Species
NW
NE
SW
Stenoninereis martini
X
X
Stenoninereis tecolutlensis
Websterinereis tridentata
X
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
SW
X
X
D
OV
AP
EN
X
X
X
X
SE
X
X
D
OV
AP
NW
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
X
M
OV
AP
WD
M
SD
AP
Comments
Includes records of junior
synonym Nicon lackeyi
Depth record from de León
González & Solís-Weiss (1997)
Oenonidae
X
Arabella mutans
X
X
X
Drilonereis cf. debilis
X
X
X
Drilonereis falcata
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SD
AP
AM
Drilonereis filum
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SD
AP
WD
X
X
X
X
M
SD
AP
AM
M
SD
AP
NW
Drilonereis longa
Drilonereis magna
X
X
X
X
Includes records of junior
synonym A. multidentata
90
Arabella iricolor
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NE
SW
SE
Drilonereis spatula
X
X
X
Labrorostratus luteus
X
Notocirrus species indet.
NW
X
Oenone fulgida
D1
D2
91
M
F
A
D
M
SD
AP
SW
X
M
CV
AP
NW
X
M
OV
AP
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
?
?
D
OV
AP
WA
X
D
OV
AP
WD
AM
X
X
D4
D5
D6
X
X
X
D3
X
Onuphidae
Americonuphis magna
X
?
?
?
?
Diopatra cuprea
X
X
X
X
Diopatra neotridens
X
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
Diopatra cf. papillata
X
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
Diopatra tridentata
X
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
AM
Hyalinoecia tubicola
X
X
X
M
OV
AP
WD
X
X
X
Comments
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
Kinbergonuphis cedroensis
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
AM
Kinbergonuphis oligobranchiata
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
SW
Kinbergonuphis orensanzi
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
OV
AP
SW
X
X
D
OV
AP
NW
X
D
OV
AP
AM
D
OV
AP
AM
Kinbergonuphis simoni
X
Kinbergonuphis virgata
X
X
X
X
Mooreonuphis dangrigae
X
X
Mooreonuphis nebulosa
X
X
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
AM
Mooreonuphis pallidula
X
X
X
X
X
D
OV
AP
WA
?
?
D
OV
AP
AM
D
OV
AP
NW
D
OV
AP
WD
Mooreonuphis stigmatis
X
Nothria textor
X
Onuphis eremita
X
?
?
X
X
?
?
Comments
Listed as Onuphis virgata
92
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
Onuphis eremita oculata
X
X
X
Onuphis texana
X
Paradiopatra hartmanae
X
SE
X
X
X
?
93
X
Rhamphobrachium
diversosetosum
Rhamphobrachium
brevibrachiatum
D2
D3
X
X
D4
D5
D6
X
Paradiopatra cf. papillata
Rhamphobrachium atlanticum
D1
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
X
?
M
F
A
D
D
OV
AP
AT
D
OV
AP
EN
D
OV
AP
WD
D
OV
AP
D
OV
AP
AT
X
X
D
OV
AP
WD
X
X
D
OV
AP
WD
Opheliidae
Armandia agilis
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
WA
Armandia maculata
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
WD
X
X
M
SS
UP
AT
Ophelia denticulata
X
Comments
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
Ophelina acuminata
X
X
Ophelina cylindricaudata
X
Polyophthalmus pictus
Tachytrypane jeffreysii
X
Travisia hobsonae
X
SE
D1
X
D2
D3
X
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
X
X
X
M
F
A
D
X
M
SS
UP
WD
X
M
SS
UP
WD
M
SS
UP
WD
M
SS
UP
AT
M
SS
UP
AM
M
SS
UP
AM
?
D4
?
D5
?
D6
?
Orbiniidae
Califia calida
X
X
X
Leitoscoloplos foliosus
X
X
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
SW
Leitoscoloplos fragilis
X
X
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
WD
X
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
WA
M
SS
UP
EN
Leitoscoloplos robustus
Methanoaricia dendrobranchiata
X
X
X
X
Comments
94
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Naineris bicornis
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
X
X
X
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
X
M
SS
UP
EN
Naineris dendritica
X
X
M
SS
UP
AM
Naineris grubei
X
X
M
SS
UP
WD
X
X
M
SS
UP
WD
?
?
?
M
SS
UP
AT
X
X
M
SS
UP
NW
M
SS
UP
AM
M
SS
UP
WD
M
SS
UP
AM
M
SS
UP
M
SS
UP
Naineris laevigata
X
95
X
X
X
X
X
X
Orbinia riseri
X
X
X
X
Phylo felix
X
X
?
?
Phylo ornatus
X
Proscoloplos species indet.
X
Naineris setosa
Orbinia americana
Protoaricia oerstedii
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
AT
Comments
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
Questa caudicirra
X
X
M
SS
UP
NW
Questa trifurcata
X
X
M
SS
UP
WD
Scoloplos acmeceps
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
AM
Scoloplos capensis
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
AT
M
SS
UP
AM
Scoloplos latum
X
?
?
?
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
AM
M
SS
UP
AM
M
SS
UP
AM
S
SD
LI
HA
S
DS
PA
AM
Scoloplos rubra
X
X
X
Scoloplos texana
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
X
X
X
Scoloplos treadwelli
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
Comments
Listed in Questidae
Listed as Novaquesta trifurcata;
listed in Questidae
96
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Oweniidae
Galathowenia oculata
X
Myriowenia californiensis
X
X
X
X
Listed as Myriochele oculata
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Owenia fusiformis
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
SE
D1
D2
X
X
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
Comments
S
DS
LT
WD
M
OV
UP
WD
M
SS
UP
M
SS
UP
EN
Listed as Allia bryani
Paralacydoniidae
Paralacydonia paradoxa
X
Paraonidae
97
Aricidea cf. alisdairi
Aricidea bryani
Aricidea catherinae
X
Aricidea cerrutii
X
X
X
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
WD
Listed as Acmira catherinae
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
AT
Listed as Acmira cerrutii
M
SS
UP
AT
X
M
SS
UP
X
M
SS
UP
Aricidea claudiae
X
Listed as Allia cf. alisdairi
X
Aricidea cf. finitima
X
X
X
Aricidea fragilis
X
X
X
?
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
Listed as Acmira cf. finitima
WD
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Species
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Aricidea longicirrata
SW
SE
X
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SS
UP
AM
X
M
SS
UP
WD
Aricidea lopezi
X
X
Aricidea cf. minima
X
X
M
SS
UP
Aricidea cf. minuta
X
X
M
SS
UP
Comments
Listed as Acmira lopezi
Aricidea mirifica
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SS
UP
WD
Aricidea nolani
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SS
UP
HA
X
M
SS
UP
WA
Listed as Acmira philbinae
X
M
SS
UP
X
M
SS
UP
WD
Listed as Allia quadrilobata
X
M
SS
UP
WD
Listed as Acmira simplex
M
SS
UP
WD
Listed as Allia suecica
Aricidea philbinae
X
Aricidea cf. pseudoarticulata
X
Aricidea quadrilobata
X
Aricidea simplex
X
Aricidea suecica
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
98
Family
Presence data of the
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
Aricidea taylori
X
X
X
Aricidea cf. trilobata
X
X
Aricidea wassi
Cirrophorus americanus
X
X
SE
D1
D2
D4
D5
D6
X
X
X
D3
X
X
X
X
M
F
A
D
M
SS
UP
SW
M
SS
UP
M
SS
UP
WD
99
X
X
M
SS
UP
WA
X
M
SS
UP
WD
X
X
X
Cirrophorus cf. furcatus
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
X
X
X
M
SS
UP
X
M
SS
UP
M
SS
UP
SW
M
SS
UP
WD
M
SS
UP
X
Levinsenia cf. multibranchiata
Levinsenia reducta
X
X
X
Paradoneis armata
Paradoneis cf. forticirrata
X
X
X
X
?
X
X
?
?
X
X
?
?
?
Listed as Acmira taylori
Listed as Allia cf. trilobata
Cirrophorus branchiatus
Levinsenia gracilis
Comments
WD
Listed as Cirrophorus armatus
Listed as Cirrophorus cf.
forticirratus
Family
Species
Paradoneis lyra
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
X
X
X
SE
D1
X
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
X
M
SS
UP
WD
X
M
SS
UP
AT
X
M
SS
UP
EN
X
M
SS
UP
WA
WA
Paradoneis perdidoensis
X
Paradoneis perkinsi
X
Paraonis fulgens
X
Paraonis pygoenigmatica
X
X
M
SS
UP
X
D
SS
TE
X
X
D
SS
TE
WA
D
SS
TE
WA
X
Pectinariidae
Amphictene species indet.
X
X
Pectinaria gouldii
X
X
X
Pectinaria regalis
X
X
X
X
X
Petta pusilla
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
SS
TE
HA
Petta tenuis
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
SS
TE
WD
X
Comments
Listed as Cirrophorus lyra
Listed as Cirrophorus
perdidoensis
Listed as Cirrophorus perkinsi
100
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
X
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
M
CV
AP
EN
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
WA
M
OV
UP
AT
M
OV
UP
HA
M
OV
UP
WD
M
OV
UP
AM
M
OV
UP
WD
Comments
Pholoidae
101
Metaxypsamma uebelackerae
X
X
Pholoe minuta
X
X
Pholoides dorsipapillatus
X
Taylorpholoe hirsuta
X
X
X
Phyllodocidae
Eteone lactea
X
X
Eteone longa
X
X
?
Eulalia bilineata
X
X
Eulalia myriacyclum
X
X
X
X
X
X
Eumida sanguinea
X
X
X
?
?
X
X
X
?
?
?
Listed in Sigalionidae
Senior synonym of P.
bermudensis
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Hesionura coineaui
SE
X
Hesionura elongata
Hypereteone heteropoda
SW
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
OV
UP
AT
M
OV
UP
AT
M
OV
UP
WA
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Mystides borealis
X
X
M
OV
UP
WD
Nereiphylla castanea
X
X
M
CV
UP
WD
Nereiphylla fragilis
X
X
X
M
CV
UP
NW
Paranaitis gardineri
X
X
X
M
CV
UP
NW
M
CV
UP
WD
M
CV
UP
WA
M
CV
UP
NW
M
CV
UP
SW
Paranaitis polynoides
X
X
X
Paranaitis speciosa
X
X
Phyllodoce arenae
X
X
Phyllodoce erythrophylla
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
Comments
Listed as Eteone heteropoda
102
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
Phyllodoce groenlandica
X
X
X
Phyllodoce longipes
X
X
X
Phyllodoce madeirensis
X
X
X
X
Phyllodoce mucosa
X
X
X
X
103
Phyllodoce panamensis
X
Protomystides bidentata
X
Pterocirrus macroceros
X
?
D3
D4
M
F
A
D
M
CV
UP
HA
X
M
CV
UP
WD
X
M
CV
UP
WD
M
CV
UP
HA
M
CV
UP
AM
M
OV
UP
AT
?
D5
?
D6
?
?
?
X
X
X
X
X
M
OV
UP
AT
X
M
CV
UP
NW
M
CV
UP
NW
M
CV
UP
WD
Pilargidae
Ancistrosyllis carolinensis
Ancistrosyllis commensalis
Ancistrosyllis groenlandica
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Comments
Senior synonym of P. composa
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Ancistrosyllis hamata
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
X
X
X
D3
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
M
CV
UP
WD
M
CV
UP
AM
Ancistrosyllis hartmanae
X
X
Ancistrosyllis jonesi
X
X
X
X
M
CV
UP
AM
Ancistrosyllis papillosa
X
X
X
X
M
CV
UP
AM
X
X
X
M
CV
UP
AM
X
X
M
CV
UP
AT
Cabira incerta
X
Glyphohesione klatti
X
X
X
D4
Comments
104
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Listed as Synelmis klatti
Listed as Parandalia fauveli;
Hermundura fauveli
X
X
X
X
M
CV
UP
AM
Hermundura tricuspis
X
X
X
X
M
CV
UP
SW
Listed as Parandalia tricuspis
X
X
M
CV
UP
EN
Listed as Parandalia vivianneae
M
CV
UP
SW
M
CV
UP
AM
Hermundura vivianneae
Litocorsa antennata
Pilargis berkeleyi
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
includes rec. of H. americana
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Pilargis pacifica
NE
SW
SE
X
X
105
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
UP
WD
X
X
M
CV
UP
AM
M
CV
UP
WD
M
CV
UP
NW
M
CV
UP
SW
X
M
CV
UP
X
M
CV
UP
EN
M
CV
UP
SW
D
DS
PP
WD
Sigambra bassi
X
X
Sigambra tentaculata
X
X
X
X
Sigambra wassi
X
X
X
X
Synelmis acuminata
X
X
X
Synelmis cf. albini
X
X
Synelmis ewingi
X
X
Synelmis sotoi
X
X
X
X
X
X
Poecilochaetidae
Poecilochaetus johnsoni
Polynoidae
X
X
X
X
X
X
Comments
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
M
F
A
D
X
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
M
CV
AP
EN
M
CV
AP
AT
M
CV
AP
SW
M
CV
AP
WA
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
SW
M
CV
AP
WA
Admetella longipedata
X
Arctonoe species indet.
X
X
X
X
Branchipolynoe seepensis
X
Eunoe hubrecthi
X
X
D4
X
Harmothoe aculeata
X
Harmothoe spinifera
X
X
?
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
X
X
X
Hermenia verruculosa
X
D6
X
Halosydna leucohyba
Harmothoe trimaculata
D5
?
X
?
?
?
?
?
X
Lepidametria commensalis
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
NW
Lepidametria lactea
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
EN
Comments
106
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Listed as Lepidasthenia lactea
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
Species
NW
Lepidasthenia varius
X
NE
SW
X
X
Lepidonotus variabilis
107
X
X
X
X
X
Malmgreniella maccraryae
X
X
Malmgreniella pierceae
X
X
Malmgreniella puntotorensis
Malmgreniella taylori
D1
X
Lepidonopsis humilis
Lepidonotus sublevis
SE
X
?
X
X
Malmgreniella variegata
X
M
F
A
D
X
M
CV
AP
EN
X
M
CV
AP
AM
X
M
CV
AP
NW
M
CV
AP
WA
X
M
CV
AP
NW
X
M
CV
AP
NW
M
CV
AP
SW
X
M
CV
AP
WA
X
M
CV
AP
AM
?
X
X
X
D2
X
D3
?
D4
?
D5
?
D6
?
Perolepis species indet.
X
X
M
CV
AP
Phyllohartmania taylori
X
X
M
CV
AP
EN
Comments
Listed as Lepidonotus humilis
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Subadyte pellucida
NE
SW
SE
D1
X
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
AM
S
SU
FI
WD
S
SU
FI
EN
S
SU
FI
SW
X
S
SU
FI
WA
X
S
SU
FI
NW
X
Thormora johnstoni
X
X
Comments
Lygdamis indicus
X
Phalacrostemma gloriaae
X
Phragmatopoma caudata
Sabellaria floridensis
X
X
X
?
X
Sabellaria vulgaris
X
Tetreres varians
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
SW
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
SW
Sabellidae
Anamobaea oerstedi
X
108
Sabellariidae
Senior synonym of P. lapidosa
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Bispira brunnea
SW
SE
X
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WA
Comments
Includes records of junior
Bispira melanostigma
X
X
X
X
X
X
S
SU
FI
AM
synonym Sabella variegata
(according to Knight-Jones &
Perkins (1998))
Branchiomma arenosa
X
109
Branchiomma bairdi
X
Branchiomma conspersum
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
SW
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WD
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
SW
Branchiomma nigromaculatum
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WD
Chone duneri
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
HA
S
SU
FI
X
S
SU
FI
X
S
SU
FI
Dialychone species indet.
Euchone cf. incolor
Euchone cf. southerni
X
X
X
X
X
X
Listed as Bispira nigromaculata
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
S
SU
FI
WD
Hypsicomus phaeotaenia
X
X
Jasmineira cf. pacifica
X
X
X
S
SU
FI
X
X
S
SU
FI
AT
X
S
SU
FI
WA
X
X
S
SU
FI
SW
X
X
X
S
SU
FI
AM
?
?
S
SU
FI
WD
S
SU
FI
WD
S
SU
FI
SW
S
SU
FI
AM
S
SU
FI
AM
Megalomma bioculatum
X
X
Megalomma heterops
X
Megalomma lobiferum
X
X
Megalomma pigmentum
X
X
Megalomma quadrioculatum
Megalomma vesiculosum
Notaulax occidentalis
X
X
X
X
Notaulax circumspiciens
Notaulax nudicollis
X
?
X
X
X
?
?
X
X
X
?
?
X
?
?
?
?
?
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
Comments
110
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
Oriopsis anneae
Panousea africana
X
X
Paradialychone uebelackerae
X
X
111
Parasabella lacunosa
X
X
X
?
X
X
X
X
Potamethus spathiferus
X
X
X
X
Pseudobranchiomma emersoni
X
X
X
X
D3
D4
?
D5
?
D6
?
X
X
M
F
A
D
S
SU
FI
SW
S
SU
FI
AT
Comments
?
?
X
X
S
SU
FI
AM
Listed as Chone americana
X
X
S
SU
FI
EN
Listed as Chone uebelackerae
S
SU
FI
NW
Listed as Demonax lacunosus
S
SU
FI
WD
S
SU
FI
AT
X
X
X
X
Pseudopotamilla oculifera
D2
X
X
Potamilla torelli
Pseudopotamilla reniformis
D1
X
Paradialychone americana
Parasabella microphthalma
SE
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WD
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WA
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
NW
X
X
S
SU
FI
WD
Listed as Demonax
microphthalmus
Listed as Potamilla reniformis
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Pseudopotamilla tortuosa
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
X
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
X
M
F
A
D
S
SU
FI
NW
Comments
Sabellastarte magnifica
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WD
Sabellastarte spectabilis
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WD
Senior synonym of S. indica
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
SW
Listed as Perkinsiana minuta
PP
X
112
Sabellomma minuta
Saccocirridae
Saccocirrus species indet.
X
X
M
SS
Asclerocheilus beringianus
X
X
M
SS
Asclerocheilus mexicanus
X
X
M
SS
Hyboscolex longiseta
X
M
SS
Hyboscolex quadricincta
X
M
SS
Scalibregmatidae
X
X
X
U
P
U
P
U
P
U
P
AM
EN
WD
EN
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Neolipobranchius blakei
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
X
Pseudoscalibregma aciculata
D1
D2
D3
113
X
Scalibregma stenocerum
X
Sclerocheilus unoculus
X
D5
D6
X
X
Scalibregma inflatum
D4
X
X
X
X
M
F
A
D
M
SS
UP
EN
M
SS
UP
NW
X
X
M
SS
UP
WD
X
X
M
SS
UP
NW
M
SS
UP
EN
S
SU
FI
S
SU
FI
WD
S
SU
FI
AM
X
Comments
Serpulidae
Apomatus species indet.
X
Circeis spirillum
Crucigera websteri
X
Ficopomatus enigmaticus
X
Ficopomatus miamiensis
X
X
?
?
?
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WD
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
AM
X
?
?
?
Senior synonym of Dexiospira
spirillum
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Ficopomatus uschakovi
X
Filograna implexa
X
Filogranula species indet.
X
Hydroides bispinosus
X
Hydroides cruciger
Hydroides dianthus
Hydroides microtis
SE
X
X
X
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
S
SU
FI
WD
S
SU
FI
WD
S
SU
FI
S
SU
FI
WA
S
SU
FI
AM
S
SU
FI
WD
X
S
SU
FI
WD
X
S
SU
FI
WD
X
S
SU
FI
NW
X
S
SU
FI
EN
S
SU
FI
EN
X
X
X
X
?
X
X
X
X
Hydroides mongeslopezi
X
Hydroides mucronatus
X
?
X
X
X
D1
X
X
Hydroides diramphus
Hydroides elegans
SW
X
X
?
?
?
?
Comments
114
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Includes records of junior
synonym H. lunulifera
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Hydroides norvegica
X
115
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WD
S
SU
FI
WA
S
SU
FI
NW
S
SU
FI
WD
X
S
SU
FI
WA
X
S
SU
FI
SW
S
SU
FI
WD
X
X
X
X
X
X
Hydroides sanctaecrucis
Hydroides spongicola
SE
X
Hydroides parvus
Hydroides protulicola
SW
X
X
X
Placostegus incomptus
X
Pomatostegus stellatus
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
Protis species indet.
X
X
S
SU
FI
Protula species indet.
X
X
S
SU
FI
Pseudovermilia occidentalis
X
X
Salmacina incrustans
X
X
X
X
X
S
SU
FI
WD
X
X
S
SU
FI
WD
Comments
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
Serpula vermicularis
X
Spiraserpula caribensis
X
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
X
X
M
F
A
D
S
SU
FI
WD
S
SU
FI
SW
Comments
Listed as Pomatoceros
Spirobranchus americanus
X
X
X
X
X
S
SU
FI
NW
americanus; depth rec. from
Spirobranchus caeruleus
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WD
Spirobranchus giganteus
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WD
Spirobranchus incrassatus
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
AM
Spirobranchus kraussii
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WD
Spirobranchus cf. minutus
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
Spirobranchus tetraceros
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
WD
Spirorbis rupestris
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
FI
AT
Listed as Pomatoceros caeruleus
Senior synonym of S.
pseudoincrassatus
Senior synonym of Pomatoleios
caerulescens
Listed as Pomatoceros cf.
minutus
Senior synonym of S.
dendropoma
Senior synonym of Janua
corrugatus
116
Uebelacker & Jones (1984)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
X
X
X
X
X
X
Escarpia laminata
X
X
Lamellibrachia luymesi
X
Seepiophila jonesi
X
Vermiliopsis annulata
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
S
SU
FI
NW
S
SY
NP
EN
X
S
SY
NP
SW
X
S
SY
NP
EN
M
CV
AP
NW
M
CV
AP
WD
Siboglinidae
X
X
X
117
Sigalionidae
Dayipsammolyce ctenidophora
X
X
X
X
Fimbriosthenelais hobbsi
X
X
X
M
CV
AP
SW
Fimbriosthenelais minor
X
X
X
M
CV
AP
AT
M
CV
AP
AM
Ehlersileanira incisa
Leanira alba
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Comments
Includes records of junior
synonym V. bermudensis
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Leanira hystricis
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
X
D4
D5
D6
X
M
F
A
D
M
CV
AP
AT
Comments
Pelogenia anoculata
X
X
M
CV
AP
AM
Pelogenia arenosa
X
X
M
CV
AP
AT
M
OV
AP
WD
Listed in Pisionidae
M
OV
AP
SW
Listed in Pisionidae
M
OV
AP
WD
Listed in Pisionidae
M
CV
AP
SW
M
CV
AP
WA
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
AM
Pisione remota
X
Pisione wolfi
Pisionidens indica
X
Psammolyce flava
X
Sigalion arenicola
X
Sigalion mathildae
Sthenelais boa
Sthenelais helenae
X
X
X
X
?
X
X
?
?
X
X
?
?
?
X
X
X
?
?
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
?
118
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Sthenelais leidyi
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SE
D1
X
D2
119
M
F
A
D
M
CV
AP
NW
M
CV
AP
AM
X
M
CV
AP
X
M
CV
AP
M
CV
AP
X
Sthenolepis cf. grubei
X
X
X
Thalenessa cf. spinosa
D3
X
Sthenelanella uniformis
Thalenessa cf. lewisii
SW
X
X
X
D4
D5
D6
X
X
X
X
M
SD
UP
EN
X
X
M
SD
UP
EN
X
X
M
SD
UP
EN
X
M
SD
UP
AT
X
M
SD
UP
EN
Sphaerodoridae
Clavodorum mexicanum
Ephesiella bipapillata
X
Sphaerephesia fauchaldi
Sphaerodoridium claparedii
Sphaerodoridium lutzeni
X
X
X
X
X
X
Comments
Senior synonym of S. picta
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Sphaerodoropsis minutum
SW
SE
X
Sphaerodoropsis vittori
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
SD
UP
AT
EN
X
X
X
X
M
SD
UP
X
X
X
X
D
DS
PP
?
?
D
DS
PP
AT
X
D
DS
PP
WA
X
D
DS
PP
AT
S
SU
PP
WD
S
SU
PP
S
SU
PP
NW
S
SU
PP
WD
Comments
Spionidae
X
Aonidella dayi
X
Aonides mayaguezensis
X
Aonides paucibranchiata
X
Boccardia hamata
X
Boccardiella species indet.
X
?
X
X
X
Carazziella hobsonae
X
Dipolydora caulleryi
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
Listed as Minuspio cf.
cirrobranchiata
120
Aonidella cf. cirrobranchiata
Listed as Polydora caulleryi
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
Dipolydora socialis
X
X
Dispio uncinata
X
Laonice cirrata
X
Malacoceros indicus
121
Malacoceros vanderhorsti
X
SE
D1
D2
D3
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
S
SU
PP
WD
D
DS
PP
WD
D
DS
PP
WD
X
D
SD
PP
WD
X
D
SD
PP
SW
D
DS
PP
AM
D
DS
PP
WD
D
DS
PP
SW
X
S
SU
PP
S
SU
PP
WD
S
SU
PP
AM
X
Microspio pigmentata
Paraprionospio pinnata
X
Paraprionospio yokoyamai
Polydora cf. aggregata
X
Polydora cornuta
X
Polydora plena
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
X
?
?
?
?
Comments
Depth record from Delgado-Blas
(2004)
Senior synonym of P. ligni
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
Polydora websteri
X
X
X
Prionospio cirrifera
X
X
X
X
Prionospio cristata
X
X
X
X
X
X
Prionospio dayi
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
X
X
M
F
A
D
S
SU
PP
WD
X
X
D
DS
PP
WD
X
X
D
DS
PP
NW
X
X
D
DS
PP
AM
Prionospio delta
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
DS
PP
AM
Prionospio dubia
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
DS
PP
WD
Prionospio ehlersi
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
DS
PP
WD
D
DS
PP
AT
D
DS
PP
WD
D
DS
PP
AM
D
DS
PP
WD
Prionospio fallax
X
Prionospio fauchaldi
X
X
Prionospio heterobranchia
X
X
Prionospio multibranchiata
X
X
?
X
?
X
X
?
?
?
?
Comments
Listed as Minuspio cirrifera
Listed as Apoprionospio dayi
122
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Listed as Minuspio
multibranchiata
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Prionospio perkinsi
NE
SW
X
X
SE
D1
D2
X
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
X
D
DS
PP
NW
D
DS
PP
AM
D
DS
PP
WD
Prionospio pygmaeus
X
X
X
X
Prionospio steenstrupi
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SU
PP
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
DS
PP
WD
D
DS
PP
WD
D
DS
PP
NW
D
DS
PP
AT
D
DS
PP
WD
Pseudopolydora species indet.
123
Pygospio elegans
X
X
X
Rhynchospio glutea
X
Scolecolepides viridis
X
X
Scolelepis bonnieri
X
X
Scolelepis squamata
X
X
X
Scolelepis texana
X
X
X
Spio pettiboneae
X
X
X
X
?
?
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
X
X
D
DS
PP
WD
X
X
D
DS
PP
WA
Comments
Listed as Minuspio perkinsi
Listed as Apoprionospio
pygmaea
Includes records of junior
synonym S. agilis
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Spiophanes berkeleyorum
NE
SW
X
X
Spiophanes bombyx
X
X
X
Spiophanes duplex
X
X
X
Spiophanes kroyeri
SE
X
X
X
Spiophanes wigleyi
X
X
X
Streblospio benedicti
X
X
X
Streblospio gynobranchiata
D1
?
X
X
D2
D3
M
F
A
D
X
D
DS
PP
AM
X
D
DS
PP
WD
D
DS
PP
AM
D
DS
PP
WD
D
DS
PP
WD
D
DS
PP
WD
D
DS
PP
AT
M
SS
UP
WD
M
CV
AP
X
X
?
?
X
X
X
X
D4
?
D5
?
D6
?
Sternaspidae
Sternaspis scutata
X
X
X
X
X
Syllidae
Amblyosyllis species indet.
X
X
Comments
Includes records of junior
synonym S. missionensis
124
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Branchiosyllis diazi
SW
SE
X
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
EN
X
X
M
CV
AP
WD
X
X
M
CV
AP
WD
125
Branchiosyllis exilis
X
X
Branchiosyllis oculata
X
X
Brania gallagheri
X
X
M
CV
AP
NW
Brania wellfleetensis
X
X
M
CV
AP
NW
Dentatisyllis carolinae
X
X
M
CV
AP
NW
Dentatisyllis uebelackerae
X
X
M
CV
AP
EN
Dioplosyllis cf. octodentata
X
X
M
CV
AP
Eurysyllis tuberculata
X
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
WD
Eusyllis assimilis
Eusyllis lamelligera
X
X
X
X
X
X
D1
X
?
?
?
X
X
?
?
?
Comments
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Exogone arenosa
Exogone atlantica
NE
Exogone lourei
SE
D1
X
X
X
Exogone caribensis
Exogone dispar
SW
X
X
OV
AP
AM
M
OV
AP
NW
M
OV
AP
SW
M
OV
AP
WD
M
OV
AP
AM
M
OV
AP
AT
M
OV
AP
SW
X
M
OV
AP
WA
X
M
OV
AP
WD
M
OV
AP
NW
M
CV
AP
?
?
?
X
X
D4
?
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
X
X
X
X
Geminosyllis species indet.
M
X
X
X
D
X
Exogone meridionalis
Exogone wolfi
A
X
X
X
F
X
X
Exogone verugera
M
X
X
Exogone rolani
D3
D5
D6
X
X
Exogone pseudolourei
D2
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
Comments
126
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Senior synonym of E.
parahomosetosa mediterranea
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
Haplosyllis floridana
Haplosyllis spongicola
X
Myrianida dentalia
X
X
X
X
127
Myrianida prolifer
X
X
Odontosyllis enopla
X
X
Odontosyllis cf. fulgurans
X
Odontosyllis luminosa
X
Odontosyllis cf. octodentata
X
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
WA
X
X
X
X
M
CV
AP
WA
X
X
M
CV
AP
WD
Listed as Autolytus dentalius
M
CV
AP
WD
Listed as Autolytus prolifer
M
CV
AP
WA
X
M
CV
AP
X
M
CV
AP
M
CV
AP
M
CV
AP
SW
X
X
X
X
X
?
X
?
?
X
X
?
?
?
SW
Opisthodonta spinigera
X
X
Opisthodonta uebelackerae
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
EN
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
WD
Opisthosyllis brunnea
Comments
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
Opisthosyllis longidentata
Paraehlersia ferrugina
NE
SW
SE
D1
X
X
X
D2
D3
M
F
A
D
M
CV
AP
EN
M
CV
AP
WD
X
M
CV
AP
EN
X
X
X
X
D4
D5
D6
Parapionosyllis floridana
X
Parapionosyllis longicirrata
X
X
X
M
CV
AP
WA
Parapionosyllis uebelackerae
X
X
X
M
CV
AP
EN
M
CV
AP
WD
X
M
CV
AP
EN
X
M
CV
AP
WA
M
CV
AP
WD
Parasphaerosyllis indica
X
X
X
Pionosyllis aciculigrossa
X
X
Pionosyllis gesae
X
X
X
X
X
Pionosyllis spinisetosa
Pionosyllis weismanni
X
X
Plakosyllis brevipes
X
X
X
X
X
M
CV
AP
WD
X
X
M
CV
AP
AT
Comments
Listed as Syllis ferrugina
128
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
Proceraea cornuta
X
X
Prosphaerosyllis longicauda
X
Pseudosyllides curacaoensis
SE
D1
D2
?
X
X
?
?
X
129
Salvatoria clavata
X
X
X
Salvatoria swedmarki
X
X
X
Sphaerosyllis aciculata
X
Sphaerosyllis bilobata
X
X
?
?
?
X
X
X
X
X
Sphaerosyllis glandulata
Sphaerosyllis magnidentata
Sphaerosyllis piriferopsis
X
X
X
X
D4
D5
D6
X
X
Salvatoria vieitezi
D3
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
F
A
D
Comments
M
CV
AP
AT
M
OV
AP
AT
M
CV
AP
SW
M
OV
AP
WD
Listed as Brania clavata
M
OV
AP
AT
Listed as Brania swedmarki
M
OV
AP
AT
Listed as Grubeosyllis vieitezi
M
OV
AP
NW
M
OV
AP
WA
M
OV
AP
AT
M
OV
AP
AT
M
OV
AP
AT
Listed as Sphaerosyllis
longicauda
Family
Species
Sphaerosyllis renaudae
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
X
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
X
Sphaerosyllis riseri
X
X
X
D
M
OV
AP
NW
M
OV
AP
WD
M
OV
AP
AT
Streptospinigera heteroseta
X
X
M
CV
AP
EN
Streptosyllis websteri
X
X
M
CV
AP
AT
Syllides bansei
X
X
M
CV
AP
WD
Syllides floridanus
X
X
M
CV
AP
WA
Syllides fulvus
X
X
X
M
CV
AP
WD
Syllis aciculata
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
AM
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
AT
M
CV
AP
WD
Syllis alternata
X
X
X
X
X
A
X
X
X
F
Sphaerosyllis taylori
Syllis alosae
X
X
M
Comments
Senior synonym of S.
pettiboneae
130
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Syllis amica
X
Syllis annularis
X
Syllis armillaris
X
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
X
?
X
?
?
X
X
?
?
?
M
F
A
D
M
CV
AP
AT
M
CV
AP
NW
M
CV
AP
WD
131
Syllis beneliahuae
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
WD
Syllis broomensis
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
WD
Comments
Includes records of junior
Syllis corallicola
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
WD
synonyms S. corallicoides and S.
tigrinoides
Syllis cornuta
X
X
Syllis garciai
X
Syllis gerlachi
Syllis gracilis
X
?
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
X
X
X
X
X
X
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
AT
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
WD
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Syllis hyalina
SW
SE
X
Syllis cf. lutea
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
WD
X
X
M
CV
AP
X
Syllis maryae
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
WA
Syllis mexicana
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
SW
M
CV
AP
SW
Syllis ortizi
X
X
X
Syllis papillosus
X
X
X
X
M
CV
AP
EN
X
X
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
WD
M
CV
AP
AT
M
CV
AP
WA
M
CV
AP
SW
Syllis prolifera
X
Syllis variegata
X
Trypanosyllis coeliaca
X
Trypanosyllis parvidentata
X
Trypanosyllis vittigera
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Comments
132
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Trypanosyllis zebra
SW
SE
X
Xenosyllis cf. scabra
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
M
CV
AP
WD
X
X
M
CV
AP
X
X
D
SD
TE
WD
X
D
SD
TE
NW
X
S
SD
TE
WD
X
S
SD
TE
X
D
SD
TE
X
S
SD
TE
S
DS
TE
WD
S
SD
TE
AM
X
Terebellidae
Amaeana trilobata
X
X
133
Enoplobranchus sanguineus
X
Eupolymnia nebulosa
X
Euthelepus species indet.
X
X
X
Hauchiella species indet.
X
Lanassa species indet.
Lanice conchilega
Lanicides taboguillae
X
X
X
X
X
?
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
Comments
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
Loimia medusa
X
X
X
Loimia viridis
X
X
X
SE
D1
X
D2
D3
X
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
X
S
SD
TE
WD
X
X
S
SD
TE
NW
X
D
SD
TE
Lysilla species indet.
X
X
Neoamphitrite edwardsi
X
X
S
SD
TE
Neoleprea species indet.
X
X
S
SD
TE
Pista cristata
X
X
Pista fasciata
X
Pista palmata
X
X
HA
X
X
S
SD
TE
WD
X
X
X
S
SD
TE
WD
X
X
S
SD
TE
WA
S
SD
TE
EN
S
SD
TE
WD
D
SD
TE
Pista papillosa
X
X
X
Pista quadrilobata
X
X
X
Polycirrus cf. albicans
X
X
X
Comments
134
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
Polycirrus carolinensis
SW
SE
X
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
?
?
?
?
?
?
D
SD
TE
NW
135
Polycirrus cf. denticulatus
X
X
D
SD
TE
Polycirrus eximius dubius
X
X
D
SD
TE
Polycirrus cf. haematodes
X
X
D
SD
TE
Polycirrus plumosus
X
X
D
SD
TE
Rhinothelepus species indet.
X
X
S
SD
TE
Streblosoma hartmanae
X
X
S
SD
TE
Telothelepus cf. capensis
X
X
S
SD
TE
Terebella lapidaria
X
X
S
SD
TE
WD
Terebella verrilli
X
X
S
SD
TE
WA
Thelepus setosus
X
X
S
SD
TE
WD
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
X
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
Comments
WA
WD
WA
Includes records of junior
synonym Streblosoma verrilli
TABLE 1.1 (continued)
Family
Species
Presence data of the
Presence data of the six
Polychaete
four GoM sectors
bathymetric ranges
properties
NW
NE
SW
SE
D1
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
M
F
A
D
S
SD
TE
SW
Comments
Terebellides carmenensis
X
X
Terebellides distincta
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SD
TE
NW
Terebellides lanai
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SD
TE
SW
Terebellides parvus
X
?
?
?
?
?
?
S
SD
TE
SW
X
X
X
S
SD
TE
WD
X
X
X
S
SD
TE
WD
X
D
DS
PP
Terebellides stroemi
X
Trichobranchus glacialis
Trochochaetidae
Trochochaeta species indet.
X
X
136
Trichobranchidae
References
Appeltans, W., Ahyong, S.T., Anderson, G., Angel, M.V., Artois, T., Bailly, N., Bamber, R.,
Barber, A., Bartsch, I., Berta, A., Błażewicz-Paszkowycz, M., Bock, P., Boxshall, G.,
Boyko, C.B., Brandão, S.N., Bray, R.A., Bruce, N.L., Cairns, S.D., Chan, T.Y., Cheng,
L., Collins, A.G., Cribb, T., Curini-Galletti, M., Dahdouh-Guebas, F., Davie, P.J.,
Dawson, M.N., De Clerck, O., Decock, W., De Grave, S., de Voogd, N.J., Domning,
D.P., Emig, C.C., Erséus, C., Eschmeyer, W., Fauchald, K., Fautin, D.G., Feist, S.W.,
Fransen, C.H., Furuya, H.,Garcia-Alvarez, O., Gerken, S., Gibson, D., Gittenberger, A.,
Gofas, S., Gómez-Daglio, L., Gordon, D.P., Guiry, M.D., Hernandez, F., Hoeksema,
B.W., Hopcroft, R.R., Jaume, D., Kirk, P., Koedam, N., Koenemann, S., Kolb, J.B.,
Kristensen, R.M., Kroh, A., Lambert, G., Lazarus, D.B., Lemaitre, R., Longshaw, M.,
Lowry, J., Macpherson, E., Madin, L.P., Mah, C., Mapstone, G., McLaughlin, P.A.,
Mees, J., Meland, K., Messing, C.G., Mills, C.E., Molodtsova, T.N., Mooi, R., Neuhaus,
B., Ng, P.K., Nielsen, C., Norenburg, J., Opresko, D.M., Osawa, M., Paulay, G., Perrin,
W., Pilger, J.F., Poore, G.C., Pugh, P., Read, G.B., Reimer, J.D., Rius, M., Rocha, R.M.,
Saiz-Salinas, J.I., Scarabino, V., Schierwater, B., Schmidt-Rhaesa, A., Schnabel, K.E.,
Schotte, M., Schuchert, P., Schwabe, E., Segers, H., Self-Sullivan, C., Shenkar, N.,
Siegel, V., Sterrer, W., Stöhr, S., Swalla, B., Tasker, M.L.,Thuesen, E.V., Timm, T.,
Todaro, M.A., Turon, X., Tyler, S., Uetz, P., van der Land, J., Vanhoorne, B., van
Ofwegen, L.P., van Soest, R.W., Vanaverbeke, J., Walker-Smith, G., Walter, T.C.,
Warren, A., Williams, G.C., Wilson, S.P. & Costello, M.J. (2012a) The magnitude of
global marine species diversity. Current Biology, 22, 2189-2202.
137
Appeltans, W., Bouchet, P., Boxshall, G.A., De Broyer, C., de Voogd, N.J., Gordon, D.P.,
Hoeksema, B.W., Horton, T., Kennedy, M., Mees, J., Poore, G.C.B., Read, G., Stöhr, S.,
Walter, T.C. & Costello, M.J. (Eds.) (2012b). World Register of Marine Species.
Available from http://www.marinespecies.org (accessed on 15 January 2013)
Baco, A.R., Rowden, A.A., Levin, L.A., Smith, C.R. & Bowden, D.A. (2010) Initial
characterization of cold seep faunal communities on the New Zealand Hikurangi margin.
Marine Geology, 272(1-4), 251-259.
Baco, A.R. & Smith, C.R. (2003) High species richness in deep-sea chemoautotrophic whale
skeleton communities. Marine Ecology Progress Series, 260, 109-114.
Barroso, R., Klautau, M., Solé-Cava, A.M. & Paiva, P.C. (2010) Eurythoe complanata
(Polychaeta: Amphinomidae), the ‘cosmopolitan’ fireworm, consists of at least three
cryptic species. Marine Biology, 157(1), 69-80.
Beesley, P.L, Ross, G.J.B. & Glasby, C.J. (Eds.) (2000) Polychaetes & Allies: The Southern
Synthesis. Fauna of Australia. Vol. 4A Polychaeta, Myzostomida, Pogonophora, Echiura,
Sipuncula. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, xii 465 pp.
Blake, J.A. (1993) New genera and species of deep-sea polychaetes of the family Nautiliniellidae
from the Gulf of Mexico and the eastern Pacific. Proceedings of the Biological Society of
Washington, 106(1), 147-157.
Böggemann, M. & Fiege, D. (2001) Description of seven new species of the genus Glycera
Savigny, 1818 (Annelida: Polychaeta: Glyceridae). Ophelia, 54(1), 29-49.
Castelli, A., Bianchi, C.N., Cantone, G., Çinar, M.E., Gambi, M.C., Giangrande, A., Iraci Sareri,
D., Lanera, P., Licciano, M., Musco, L., Sanfilippo, R. & Simonini, R. (2008) Annelida
Polychaeta Biologia Marina Mediterranea, 15(suppl.), 323-373.
138
Clarke, K.R. & Gorley, R.N. (2006) PRIMER v6: User Manual/Tutorial. PRIMER-E, Plymouth,
190 pp.
Coates, A.G. & Obando, J.A. (1996) The geological evolution of the Central American isthmus.
In: Jackson, J.B.C., Budd, E.F. & Coates, A.G. (Eds.) Evolution and environment in
tropical America. The University of Chicago Press, Chicago, pp. 21-56.
Conway Morris, S. & Peel, J.S. (2008) The earliest annelids: Lower Cambrian polychaetes from
the Sirius Passet Lagerstätte, Peary Land, North Greenland. Acta Palaeontologica
Polonica, 53(1), 137-148.
Dauer, D.M., Maybury, C.A. & Ewing, R.M. (1981) Feeding behavior and general ecology of
several spionid polychaetes from the Chesapeake Bay. Journal of Experimental Marine
Biology and Ecology, 54, 21-38.
Dauvin, J.C., Bachelet, G. & Bellan, G. (2006) Biodiversity and biogeographic relationships of
the polychaete fauna in French Atlantic and Mediterranean waters. Scientia Marina,
70S3, 259-267.
de León González, J.A. & Solís-Weiss, V. (1997) A new species of Stenoninereis (Polychaeta:
Nereididae) from the Gulf of Mexico. Proceedings of the Biological Society of
Washington, 110(2), 198-202.
de León González, J.A. & Solís-Weiss, V. (1998) The genus Perinereis (Polychaeta: Nereididae)
from Mexican littoral waters, including the description of three new species and the
redescriptions of P. anderssoni and P. elenacasoae. Proceedings of the Biological Society
of Washington, 111(3), 674-693.
139
de León González, J.A., Solís-Weiss, V. & Valadez-Rocha, V. (2001) Two new species of
Platynereis (Polychaeta: Nereididae) from eastern Mexican shores. Proceedings of the
Biological Society of Washington, 114(2), 389-395.
Delgado-Blas, V.H. (2004) Two new species of Paraprionospio (Polychaeta: Spionidae) from
the Grand Caribbean region and comments of the genus status. Hydrobiologia, 520(1-3),
189–198.
Desbruyères, D., Segonzac, M. & Bright, M. (2006) Handbook of deep-sea hydrothermal vent
fauna. Denisia, 18, 1–544.
Fauchald, K. (1982) Revision of Onuphis, Nothria, and Paradiopatra (Polychaeta: Onuphidae)
based upon type material. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 356, 109 pp.
Fauchald, K. (1984) Polychaete distribution patterns, or: can animals with Palaeozoic cousins
show largescale geographical patterns. In: Hutchings, P.A. (Ed.) Proceedings of the first
international polychaete conference. The Linnean Society of New South Wales, Sydney,
Australia., pp. 1-6.
Fauchald, K. (1992) A review of the genus Eunice (Polychaeta: Eunicidae) based upon type
material. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 523, 1-422.
Fauchald, K., Granados-Barba, A. & Solís-Weiss, V. (2009) Polychaeta (Annelida) of the Gulf
of Mexico. In: Felder, D.L. & Camp, D.K. (Eds.) Gulf of Mexico origin, waters, and
biota: Volume I, Biodiversity. Texas A&M University Press, College Station,
pp. 751-788.
Fauchald, K. & Jumars, P.A. (1979) The diet of worms: a study of polychaete feeding guilds.
Oceanography and Marine Biology – An Annual Review, 17, 193-284.
140
Felder, D.L. & Camp, D.K. (2009) Gulf of Mexico origin, waters, and biota: Volume I,
Biodiversity. Texas A&M University Press, College Station, 1393 pp.
Fiege, D., Ramey, P.A. & Ebbe, B. (2010) Diversity and distributional patterns of Polychaeta in
the deep South Atlantic. Deep-Sea Research I, 57(10), 1329-1344.
Fitzhugh, K. (1990) Fabricinuda, a new genus of Fabriciinae (Polychaeta: Sabellidae).
Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 103(1), 161-178.
Galtsoff, P.S. (Ed.) (1954) Gulf of Mexico, Its Origin, Waters and Marine Life. Fishery Bulletin
89. Fishery Bulletion of the Fish and Wildlife Service, Volume 55. United States
Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C., xiv 604 pp.
Gaston, G.R., McLelland, J.A. & Heard, R.W. (1992) Feeding biology, distribution, and ecology
of two species of benthic polychaetes: Paraonis fulgens and Paraonis pygoenigmatica
(Polychaeta: Paraonidae). Gulf Research Reports, 8(4), 395-399.
Glasby, C.J. & Alvarez, B. (1999) Distribution patterns and biogeographic analysis of Austral
Polychaeta (Annelida). Journal of Biogeography, 26(3), 507-533.
Glasby, C.J. & Watson, C. (2001) A new genus and species of Syllidae (Annelida: Polychaeta)
commensal with octocorals. The Beagle, Records of the Museum and Art Galleries of the
Northern Territory, 17, 43–51.
Glover, A., Paterson, G., Bett, B., Gage, J., Sibuet, M., Sheader, M. & Hawkins, L. (2001)
Patterns in polychaete abundance and diversity from the Madeira Abyssal Plain, northeast
Atlantic. Deep-Sea Research I, 48(1), 217-236.
Grassle, J. & Grassle, J.F. (1976) Sibling species in the marine pollution indicator Capitella
(Polychaeta). Science, 192(4239), 567-569.
141
Guillou, M. & Hily, C. (1983) Dynamics and biological cycle of a Melinna palmata
(Ampharetidae) population during the recolonisation of a dredged area in the vicinity of
the harbour of Brest (France). Marine Biology, 73(1), 43-50.
Hartman, O. (1951) The littoral marine annelids of the Gulf of Mexico. Publications of the
Institute of Marine Science, 2(1), 7-124.
Hartman, O. (1954) Polychaetous annelids of the Gulf of Mexico. In: Galtsoff, P.S. (Ed.) Gulf of
Mexico, Its Origin, Waters and Marine Life. Fishery Bulletin 89. Fishery Bulletion of the
Fish and Wildlife Service, Volume 55. United States Government Printing Office,
Washington, D.C., pp. 413-417.
Hedgpeth, J.W. (1953) An introduction to the zoogeography of the northwestern Gulf of Mexico
with reference to the invertebrate fauna. Publications of the Institute of Marine Science,
3(1), 107-224.
Imajima, M., Reuscher, M.G. & Fiege, D. (2013) Ampharetidae (Annelida: Polychaeta) from
Japan. Part II: Genera with elevated and modified notopodia. Zootaxa, 3647(1), 137-166.
Knight-Jones, P. & Perkins, T.H. (1998) A revision of Sabella, Bispira and Stylomma
(Polychaeta: Sabellidae). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 123(4), 385-467.
Knox, G.A. (1957) The distribution of polychaetes in the Indo-Pacific. Proceedings of the 8th
Pacific Science Congress, 3, 403-411.
Kruse, I., Strasser, M. & Thiermann, F. (2004) The role of ecological divergence in speciation
between intertidal and subtidal Scoloplos armiger (Polychaeta, Orbiniidae). Journal of
Sea Research, 51(1), 53-62.
Mareano (2013) Mareano. Samler kunnskap om havet. Available from
http://www.mareano.no/bilder/videoer (accessed 12 February 2013).
142
Martin, D., Marin, I. & Britayev, T.A. (2008) Features of the first known association between
Syllidae (Annelida, Polychaeta) and crustaceans. Organisms, Diversity & Evolution, 8,
279-281.
Mayr, E. & Ashlock, P.D. (1991) Principles of animal systematics. McGraw-Hill, New York, xx
475 pp.
Montiel San Martín, A., Gerdes, D. & Arntz, W.E. (2005) Distributional patterns of shallowwater polychaetes in the Magellan region: a zoogeographical and ecological synopsis.
Scientia Marina, 69(S2), 123-133.
Moretzsohn, F., Brenner, J., Michaud, P., Tunnell, J.W. & Shirley, T. (2011) Biodiversity of the
Gulf of Mexico Database (BioGoMx). Version 1.0. Harte Research Institute for Gulf of
Mexico Studies (HRI), Texas A&M University-Corpus Christi (TAMUCC), Corpus
Christi, Texas. Available from: http://www.gulfbase.org/biogomx/biosearch.php
(accessed 26 July 2011).
OBIS (2013) Ocean Biogeographic Information System. Available from http://www.iobis.org/
(accessed 25 January 2013).
Paterson, G.L.J., Glover, A.G., Barrio Froján, C.R.S., Whitaker, A., Budaeva, N., Chimonides, J.
& Doner, S. (2009) A census of abyssal polychaetes. Deep-Sea Research II, 56(19-20),
1739-1746.
Pawlik, J.R. (1983) A sponge-eating worm from Bermuda: Branchiosyllis oculata (Polychaeta,
Syllidae). Marine Ecology, 4(1), 65-79.
Pettibone, M.H. (1953) Some scale-bearing polychaetes of Puget Sound and adjacent waters.
University of Washington Press, Seattle, 89 pp.
143
Pettibone, M.H. (1984) A new scale-worm commensal with deep-sea mussels on the Galapagos
hydrothermal vent (Polychaeta: Polynoidae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of
Washington, 97(1), 226-239.
Pleijel, F., Rouse, G.W., Sundkvist, T. & Nygren, A. (2012) A partial revision of Gyptis
(Gyptini, Ophiodrominae, Hesionidae, Aciculata, Annelida), with descriptions of a new
tribe, a new genus and five new species. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society,
165(3), 471–494.
Reish, D.J. (1957) The relationship of the polychaetous annelid Capitella capitata (Fabricius), to
waste discharges of biological origin. In: Tarzwell, C.M. (Ed.) Biological problems in
water pollution. United States Public Health Services, Washington, D.C., pp. 195-200.
Rubinoff, I. (1968) Central American sea-level canal: possible biological effects. Science,
161(3844), 857-861.
San Martín, G. (1990) Eusyllinae (Syllidae, Polychaeta) from Cuba and Gulf of Mexico. Bulletin
of Marine Science, 46(3), 560-619.
San Martín, G. (1991a) Syllinae (Polychaeta: Syllidae) from Cuba and the Gulf of Mexico.
Bulletin of Marine Science, 48(2), 227-235.
San Martín, G. (1991b) Grubeosyllis and Exogone (Exogoninae, Syllidae, Polychaeta) from
Cuba, the Gulf of Mexico, Florida and Puerto Rico, with a revision of Exogone. Bulletin
of Marine Science, 49(3), 715-740.
San Martín, G. (1992) Syllis Savigny in Lamarck, 1818 (Polychaeta: Syllidae: Syllinae) from
Cuba, the Gulf of Mexico, Florida and North Carolina, with a revision of several species
described by Verrill. Bulletin of Marine Science, 51(2), 167-196.
144
Schüller, M & Ebbe, B. (2007) Global distributional patterns of selected deep-sea Polychaeta
(Annelida) from the Southern Ocean. Deep-Sea Research II, 54(16-17), 1737-1751.
Schüller, M., Ebbe, B. & Wägele, J.-W. (2009) Community structure and diversity of
polychaetes (Annelida) in the deep Weddell Sea (Southern Ocean) and adjacent basins.
Marine Biodiversity, 39(2), 95-108.
Schulze, S.R., Rice, S.A., Simon, J.L. & Karl, S.A. (2000) Evolution of poecilogony and the
biogeography of North American populations of the polychaete Streblospio. Evolution,
54(4), 1247-1259.
Sørensen, T. (1948) A method of establishing groups of equal amplitude in plant sociology based
on similarity of species and its application to analyses of the vegetation on Danish
commons. Danske Videnskabernes Selskabs Biologiske Skrifter, 5, 1-34.
Spivey, H.R. (1981) Origins, distribution, and zoogeographic affinities of the Cirripedia
(Crustacea) of the Gulf of Mexico. Journal of Biogeography, 8(2), 153-176.
Struck, T.H., Paul, C., Hill, N., Hartmann, S., Hösel, C., Kube, M., Lieb, B., Meyer, A.,
Tiedemann, R., Purschke, G. & Bleidorn, C. (2011) Phylogenomic analyses unravel
annelid evolution. Nature, 471(7336), 95-98.
Uebelacker, J.M. & Johnson, P.G. (Eds.) (1984) Taxonomic guide to the polychaetes of the
northern Gulf of Mexico. Final Report to the Minerals Management Service, contract 1412-001-29091. Barry A. Vittor & Associates, Inc., Mobile, Alabama, 7 volumes.
Wehe, T. (2006) Revision of the scale worms (Polychaeta: Aphroditoidea) occurring in the seas
surrounding the Arabian Peninsula. Part I: Polynoidae. Fauna of Arabia, 22, 23-197.
Wehe, T. (2007) Revision of the scale worms (Polychaeta: Aphroditoidea) occurring in the seas
surrounding the Arabian Peninsula. Part II: Sigalionidae. Fauna of Arabia, 23, 41-124.
145
Wehe, T. & Fiege, D. (2002) Annotated checklist of the polychaete species of the seas
surrounding the Arabian Peninsula: Red Sea, Gulf of Aden, Arabian Sea, Gulf of Oman,
Arabian Gulf. Fauna of Arabia, 19, 7-238.
Wicksten, M.K. & Packard, J.M. (2005) A qualitative zoogeographic analysis of decapod
crustaceans of the continental slopes and abyssal plain of the Gulf of Mexico. Deep-Sea
Research I, 52, 1745-1765.
Zrzavý, J., Říha1, P., Piálek, L. & Janouškovec1, J. (2009) Phylogeny of Annelida
(Lophotrochozoa): total-evidence analysis of morphology and six genes. BMC
Evolutionary Biology, 9, 189 (14 pp).
146
CHAPTER II
Spatial and Temporal Dynamics of Polychaete Assemblages on the Northern Gulf of Mexico
Continental Slope
Abstract
Polychaete abundance and diversity along three transects of the northern Gulf of Mexico
continental slope were examined. The transects were located at the eastern slope, the central
slope, and the Mississippi Trough and included stations that were sampled twice or multiple
times. Spatial, seasonal, short-, and long-term comparisons of polychaete assemblages were
conducted at the central slope, while only spatial and annual dynamics could be examined at the
eastern slope and the Mississippi Trough. Abundance was not correlated to depth between 350
and 1500 m at the central and eastern slope, but sharply declined between 1500 and 2100 m. At
the Mississippi Trough polychaete abundance was higher at depths between 500 and 1500 m,
even though it started declining between 700 and 900 m. Compared to fall samples, spring
abundance approximately doubled at the central slope at 350-1500 m, but was only slightly
higher at 2100 m. This increase may have been caused by spawning events in spring when
nutrient influx of the Mississippi Atchafalaya River system peaked. Differences in abundance
between stations at the same depth on the eastern transect indicate that sediment composition and
localized oceanographic processes may also shape the assemblages. For measuring changes of
polychaete diversity over space and time, the Morisita-Horn index proved to be useful at
handling unequal sample sizes. Polychaete assemblages of all transects changed with increasing
depth. Temporal changes of the assemblages were generally slight. At the central transect I
147
observed short-term changes (~ 1 year) that had reversed in the long run (~ 16 years). This
pattern may be caused by periodical disturbance events and species-species interactions. The
pronounced compositional change at a single station at the central slope was most likely caused
by a hydrocarbon seep in the vicinity, rather than by a substantial change of the polychaete fauna
over time.
Key words: community ecology, benthos, β-diversity, temporal change, Morisita-Horn index,
distribution, abundance
Introduction
The premise that benthic communities in the deep-sea are stable over time has been
challenged by a number of contradictory findings (Billett et al. 2001, Galéron et al. 2009).
Seasonal events such as algae blooms, long-term cycles such as the El Niño Southern Oscillation
(ENSO), and stochastic events affect benthic communities not only in shallow water but in
bathyal and abyssal depths as well (Aller 1997, Drazen et al. 1998, Levin et al. 2002).
To date only a few deep-sea locations have been resampled over time scales of years or
decades (for a list see Glover et al. 2010). Resources for technically demanding and expensive
deep-sea sampling are usually allocated to unexplored parts of the world’s oceans. However, in
order to understand temporal dynamics of the deep sea benthos it is crucial to resample the same
locations.
In this study I examined the spatial and temporal dynamics of the polychaete diversity
and abundance at the northern Gulf of Mexico continental slope. Polychaetes are among the most
148
prominent benthic organisms. On the northern Gulf of Mexico continental slope they account for
37.5% of macrofaunal specimens (Rowe & Kennicutt 2009). The different polychaete families
have a wide variety of morphology, mobility, and diets (Fauchald & Jumars 1979). These diverse
adaptations make them an interesting indicator group because environmental variables affect the
various families in different ways. Furthermore, there is some evidence that polychaetes may be
a viable surrogate for benthic macrofauna diversity measurements (Olsgard et al. 2003).
Oil and gas exploration and exploitation at the northern Gulf of Mexico continental
margin prompted several sampling programs to create baseline data of benthic assemblages and
to study potential impacts (Pequegnat 1983). Two of the most extensive surveys were the
“Northern Gulf of Mexico Continental Slope Study” (NGoMCS) in the years 1983-1985
(Gallaway 1988) and the “Deep Gulf of Mexico Benthos Study” (DGoMB) in the years
2000-2002 (Rowe & Kennicutt 2009), both initiated by the Minerals Management Service (now
Bureau of Ocean Energy Management, Research and Enforcement). Among the numerous areas
sampled during the NGoMCS and DGoMB surveys, I focused on three regions that contained
sampling stations that were repeatedly sampled. In the eastern Gulf of Mexico and the
Mississippi Trough several stations were resampled within the NGoMCS and the DGoMB
projects, respectively. These data sets enabled us to compare the temporal dynamics of the
polychaete assemblages over a short period of time (~1-2 years). The largest data set was
available from a central transect where some of the stations were sampled multiple times during
the NGoMCS survey, and resampled during the DGoMB survey (Appendix), allowing for
examination of seasonal, short- (~1-2 years) and long-term (~16-17 years) dynamics of the
polychaete communities.
149
Materials & Methods
Samples were collected during four cruises of the Northern Gulf of Mexico Continental
Slope Study (NGoMCS) between 1983 and 1985 (Gallaway 1988) and three cruises of the Deep
Gulf of Mexico Benthos Study (DGoMB) between 2000 and 2002 (Rowe & Kennicutt 2009)
(station list in Appendix). In the ordination plots the sampling period (NGoMCS and DGoMB
cruises during which the sample was retrieved) of each station is indicated by abbreviations:
N1=November 1983, N2=April 1984, N3=November 1984, N4=May 1985, D1=May/June 2000,
D2=June 2001, D3=August 2002. Three regions in the northern Gulf of Mexico were examined:
the eastern continental slope, the central continental slope, and the Mississippi Trough (Fig. 2.1).
Sampling stations were arranged along transects that were approximately perpendicular to
bathymetric isopleths. Transects are referred to as C (central transect), E (eastern transect), and
MT (Mississippi Trough). Stations of the same transects are distinguished by numbers,
increasing from shallow to deep. At the central continental slope, the original transect, consisting
of stations C1-C5, was complemented by additional stations C6 to C12 during the November
1984 cruise (Fig. 2.2). At the eastern transect stations E1, E2, and E3 were complemented by
several stations of the same depths during the second sampling period in May 1985. Stations of
the same depths share the same number but are distinguished by an additional lower case letter,
e.g., E2a and E2b (Fig. 2.3). The maps showing the sampling sites were generated with ArcMap.
All samples were collected with box corers, with a sample size of 0.0569 m2 during the
first NGoMCS cruise, 0.0475 m2 during the remaining NGoMCS cruises, and 0.1725 m2 during
the DGoMB cruises. Between three and six replicates per station were retrieved during the
NGoMCS cruises. While five replicates were retrieved at most DGoMB sampling stations, I
included only three replicates in the analyses. This is because the box corer used for the DGoMB
150
151
FIGURE 2.1 Map of the Gulf of Mexico showing the locations of thee three transects from which samples were
analyzed.
152
FIGURE 2.2 Detailed map of the station locations of the central transect and the Mississippi Trough.
153
FIGURE 2.3 Detailed map of the station locations of the eastern transect.
study was larger than the ones used during the NGoMCS survey. The inclusion of three
replicates was a compromise to sufficiently account for the patchiness of benthic assemblages,
but not to inflate the sample size of the DGoMB samples too much above NGoMCS level.
Complete lists of the polychaetes of all replicates of NGoMCS were obtained from the
appendices of Hubbard (1995). A partial list of polychaetes of DGoMB was obtained from Wang
(unpublished data of Wang 2004). Polychaetes of unsorted DGoMB replicates were identified to
family level. Species identifications of the available data sets were lumped into families. The
main reason for this decision was that nearly half of the specimens could not be identified to
species level. The obstacles to species identification were poor condition and fragmentation of
many specimens and the poorly resolved taxonomy of some taxa. Excluding nearly half of the
specimens would have caused extensive loss of information. Therefore, using family level
identification as a taxonomic surrogate may be more advantageous when a large portion is not
identifiable to species level (Reuscher in prep.). Furthermore, family level data of benthic
macrofauna will detect the same basic spatial patterns as those developed at the species level,
and often with less noise by eliminating the influence of rare species (Warwick 1988,
Montagna & Harper 1996). These advantages outweighed concerns about the subjectivity of
taxonomic classifications (Bertrand et al. 2006). The taxonomic classification used in this study
was that of Beesley et al. (2000).
For measurements of polychaete abundance, I converted the polychaete specimen counts
to number of individuals per square meter (ind. m-2) to account for unequal sample sizes.
Average abundance and standard error were computed in Microsoft Excel. Bar graphs were
produced with Microsoft Excel. One way ANOVAs were performed to test for significant
154
differences in polychaete abundances at between different sampling periods at the same sampling
stations.
For measuring the spatial and temporal turnover of polychaete assemblages, also known
as β-diversity, replicates of each station were pooled. Stations with less than 100 polychaete
specimens were excluded because the statistical error is too large for such a small sample size
(Wolda 1981). Counts of each polychaete family were square-root transformed. The MorisitaHorn index (Horn 1969) was used to measure β-diversity. This index outperforms other indices
when samples of unequal sizes are compared (Wolda 1981). Calculations of β-diversity values
were performed in Microsoft Excel. Ordination of the similarity matrix by means of non-metric
multidimensional scaling (MDS) was performed with Primer 6 (Clarke & Gorley 2006). The
same program was used to perform “analyses of similarity” (ANOSIM) to test for significant
differences among different sampling periods. “Similarity percentage” (SIMPER) was performed
to measure the contributions of different polychaete families to the dissimilarity among samples
of different sampling periods. For the ANOSIM procedure I used the Bray-Curtis similarity
index when sample size of compared replicates and stations was equal and the Morisita-Horn
index when sample size was unequal. For the SIMPER procedure I converted the abundance of
each family of the compared samples to ind. m-2 to account for unequal sample sizes.
Results
A) Abundance
In November of 1983 and 1984 polychaete abundance at the upper slope stations of the central
transect, including C1-C4, C6, C8, and C9, was roughly between 1000-2000 ind. m-2 (Fig. 2.4).
155
156
FIGURE 2.4 Polychaete abundance of different stations and sampling periods at the central transect. Error bars indicate
the standard error. Stations are arranged according to increasing depth from left to right. Sampling periods are indicated by
different colors (see legend).
No consistent decrease of abundance with depth was observed among these sampling sites that
were between 350 and 1500 m deep. Station C7 was exceptional for its unusually high
abundance (2639±594 ind. m-2). There was a sharp decline of abundance between the upper and
the lower slope stations, including C-11 (2100 m), C-5 (2400-2500 m), and C-12 (about
2900 m). These stations had average densities of only 265-627 ind. m-2 in the November
samples.
In April 1984 polychaete numbers of the upper slope stations had approximately doubled.
The increase between November 1983 and April 1984 was highly significant at the upper slope
stations C1-C4 (Table 2.1). The decrease in the abundance between the sampling periods of
April and November 1984 was also highly significant at the upper slope stations, except for
station C4 where the decrease was not significant (Table 2.1). In the spring samples abundance
did not significantly decrease with depth at the upper slope stations C1-C4. However, a steep
decline occurred between the upper slope stations and C5, the only lower slope station sampled
at the time (Fig. 2.4). Polychaete abundance at station C5 was moderately increased to 832±107
ind. m-2 in April 1984. Abundance at station C5 was significantly different between April 1984
and November 1984, but neither sample differed significantly from the one of November 1983
(Table 2.1). None of the stations at the central transect had significantly different abundances
between samples of November 1983 and November 1984.
Polychaete abundance in the DGoMB samples of late May and June 2000 and 2001 was
generally similar to the fall samples of NGoMCS. Station C7 did not have conspicuously high
abundance as it did during in November 1984, but instead was similar to the other upper slope
stations C1 and C4. Abundances at C1, C4, and C12 were not significantly different between the
DGoMB samples and the November samples of NGoMCS (Table 2.1). Compared to the
157
TABLE 2.1 p-values of ANOVAs on polychaete abundance at C transect stations of different sampling periods.
n.s. = p-value not significant.
C1
C2
C3
C7
C4
C5
Nov 83 vs.
Apr 84
p<0.005
p<5x10-4
p<0.005
p<1x10-5
n.s.
Nov 83 vs.
Nov 84
n.s.
n.s.
n.s.
n.s.
n.s.
Apr 84 vs.
Nov 84
p<0.01
p<1x10-4
p<0.005
n.s.
p<0.05
Nov 83 vs.
May 00
n.s.
n.s.
Apr 84 vs.
May 00
n.s.
p<5x10-4
Nov 84 vs.
May 00
n.s.
n.s.
Nov 84 vs.
Jun 01
n.s.
Nov 84 vs.
May 00 +
Jun 01
p<0.05
May 00 vs.
Jun 01
n.s.
n.s.
C12
n.s.
NGoMCS spring samples, abundance at C4 was significantly lower, while at C1 the difference
was not significant. At station C7 no significant differences were found between the samples of
1984, 2000, and 2001. However, because of the low number of DGoMB replicates analyzed, I
pooled the samples of 2000 and 2001. The pooled DGoMB samples of station C7 had a
significantly lower abundance, than the NGoMCS sample (Table 2.1).
At the eastern transect samples were collected in April 1984 and May 1985. Abundances
at stations E1, E2, and E3 were similar to the spring samples of the central transect (Fig. 2.5).
Abundance at E4 was lower (1379±189 ind. m-2), than that of C4 or any of the other upper slope
158
159
FIGURE 2.5 Polychaete abundance of different stations and sampling periods at the eastern transect. Error bars
indicate the standard error. Stations are arranged according to increasing depth from left to right. Stations with same
numbers are at the same depth and are arranged from northwest to southeast from left to right. Sampling periods are
indicated by different colors (see legend).
stations. However, the most conspicuous depth-related decrease of abundance was between
stations E4 (1350 m) and E5 (2800-2900 m), where approximately 500 ind. m-2 were present.
Difference in polychaete abundance between the samples of 1984 and 1985 were not significant
at stations E1, E2, and E5. At E2 polychaete numbers increased from 1930 ind. m-2 in 1984 to
2551 ind. m-2 1985; however the difference was not significant (Table 2.2). Polychaete
abundance at E3 had significantly decreased from 2063 ind. m-2 in 1984 to 1364 ind. m-2 in 1985.
The number of polychaete specimens was not constant among stations of the same depths.
Polychaete abundance tended to increase from northwest to southeast among the four stations at
350 m (E1 stations) and the six stations at 625 m (E2 stations). Conversely, the lowest
polychaete density at 850 m occurred at the southeastern stations E3 and E3b (Fig. 2.5).
At the MT transect, the shallowest stations MT1 and MT2 had higher abundances than
the nearby C transect stations of comparable depths and sampled during the same DGoMB
cruises. During the first DGoMB cruise in 2000, more than 2500 ind. m-2 were present at MT1
and MT2, and density at MT3 was only slightly lower. Numbers steeply decreased below
1000 m where station MT3 was located (Fig. 2.6). At station MT4 in approximately 1400 m
depth, polychaetes averaged 1314 ind. m-2, at MT5 466 ind. m-2, and 166 ind. m-2 at MT6. In
2001 polychaete abundance was decreased at MT1, albeit not significantly. At MT3 the decrease
was more pronounced (Fig. 2.6) and highly significant (Table 2.2). Abundance at MT6 was
almost unchanged. In 2002 polychaetes reached an average abundance of 3771 ind. m-2 at MT1,
the highest density of polychaetes observed at any of the stations at any sampling period
included in this study. However, only two cores had been retrieved, therefore statistical power
was low and significant changes could not be detected between the three sampling periods at
station MT1 (Table 2.2).
160
TABLE 2.2 p-values of ANOVAs on polychaete abundance at E and MT transect stations of different sampling
periods. n.s. = p-value not significant.
MT1
MT3
MT6
Jun 00 vs.
Jun 01
n.s.
p<0.005
n.s.
Jun 00 vs.
Aug 02
n.s.
Jun 01 vs.
Aug 02
n.s.
Apr 84 vs.
Apr 85
E1
E2
E3
E5
n.s.
n.s.
p<0.05
n.s.
B) Diversity
The polychaete communities of the different stations at transect C clustered into four groups
(Fig. 2.7). One group consisted of the shallow upper slope assemblages of stations C1, including
all four different sampling periods, and C6. The depth range of the samples of this cluster was
approximately 320 to 500 m. The second cluster included stations C2 and C3 of all three
sampling periods, respectively, located in depths between about 600-900 m and station C7
sampled twice during DGoMB at approximately 1070 m. The next cluster contained assemblages
at stations C4 including all four sampling periods, C8, and C9, in depths between 1150 m and
1500 m. The polychaete community of station C7, sampled in approximately 1020 m during
NGoMCS, also clustered with these deeper stations. Among all stations sampled repeatedly,
polychaete diversity had shifted most at C7. In 1984 station C7 was most similar to the deeper
stations C4, C8, and C9, in 2000 and 2001 the station was most similar to the next shallower
stations C2 and C3. The fourth cluster included the lower slope stations C5, C12, and C14, in
depths between approximately 2400 and 3000 m. NGoMCS samples of the stations C11 and C12
were excluded because they contained less than 100 specimens.
161
162
FIGURE 2.6 Polychaete abundance of different stations and sampling periods at the Mississippi Trough. Error bars
indicate the standard error. Stations are arranged according to increasing depth from left to right. Sampling periods are
indicated by different colors (see legend).
163
FIGURE 2.7 MDS ordination plot based on the similarity of the polychaete fauna of the different stations and sampling
periods at the central transect. Different stations are represented by different symbols and colors. Sampling periods are
represented by cruise abbreviations (N1-3 & D1-2) as defined in Materials & Methods.
It is noteworthy that a consistent trajectory occurred in the polychaete communities of
stations C1, C2, and C3 sampled during three consecutive NGoMCS cruises: stations had an
approximate linear trend in the ordination plot with the samples of November 1983 on bottom,
samples of April 1984 in the middle, and samples of November 1984 on top (Fig. 2.7). During
the approximately sixteen years between the third NGoMCS cruise and the first DGoMB cruise,
the trend in the polychaete community diversity at station C1 reversed and the assemblage
returned beyond the position of the first NGoMCS cruise (Fig. 2.7). Similarly, in the transition of
station C4 the polychaete community of the first DGoMB cruise approximately returned to the
position of the first NGoMCS cruise after a non-linear trajectory between the three NGoMCS
samples (Fig. 2.7).
Diversity of the polychaete communities at C1 was significantly different between each
sampling period, except between November 1983 and late May 2000 (Table 2.3). At each
sampling event Spionidae, Paraonidae, Nephtyidae, Capitellidae, and Opheliidae were among the
most characteristic families of the assemblages (Table 2.4). Two different patterns of change
occurred between the three NGoMCS sampling periods (Table 2.5). First, the numerically
dominant Spionidae, Capitellidae, Syllidae, and Lumbrineridae were more abundant in April
1984 and therefore contributed more to the dissimilarity between spring and fall samples.
Second, families that either continuously increased (e.g., Ampharetidae and Nephtyidae) or
decreased (e.g., Amphinomidae and Opheliidae) contributed most to the dissimilarity between
the samples of November 1983 and November 1984. In 2000 Ampharetidae had decreased to
levels found during the first NGoMCS cruise. Syllidae were more abundant than in any of the
NGoMCS samples.
164
TABLE 2.3 p-values of ANOSIMs on polychaete diversity at C and E transect stations of different sampling periods. Brackets indicate
numbers of permutations with R equal or bigger, than the real dataset out of all possible permutations. n.s. = p-value not significant.
C1
C2
C3
Nov 1983 vs.
Apr 1984
p<0.005
[2/462]
n.s.
Nov 1983 vs.
Nov 1984
p<0.05
[10/462]
Apr 1984 vs.
Nov 1984
p<0.01
[3/462]
C7
C4
C5
n.s.
n.s.
n.s.
p<0.01
[4/462]
n.s.
n.s.
n.s.
p<0.005
[1/462]
n.s.
n.s.
n.s.
Apr 1984 vs.
May 1985
165
Nov 1983 vs.
Jun 2000
n.s.
n.s.
Apr 1984 vs.
Jun 2000
p<0.05
[1/84]
n.s.
Nov 1984 vs.
Jun 2000
p<0.05
[2/56]
Nov 1984 vs.
Jun 2001
Nov 83 vs. Jun
00 + 01 pooled
Jun 2000 vs.
Jun 2001
n.s.
n.s.
p<0.005
[1/462]
n.s.
n.s.
E1
E2
E3
E5
n.s.
p<0.05
[1/84]
n.s.
n.s.
TABLE 2.4 Results of the SIMPER analysis. List of polychaete families most characteristic for each station and
sampling period. Abundance values are rounded to the nearest integer.
Overall average similarity = 62.25
C1 (November 1983)
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. similarity
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Spionidae
357
14.84
23.84
9.51
Paraonidae
226
10.85
17.43
8.94
Nephtyidae
85
6.83
10.98
4.75
Capitellidae
62
5.20
8.34
5.16
Cirratulidae
47
4.50
7.22
3.37
Onuphidae
47
4.37
7.01
5.59
Opheliidae
105
3.85
6.19
1.33
Cossuridae
27
2.04
3.27
0.76
Overall average similarity = 73.10
C1 (April 1984)
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. similarity
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Spionidae
821
16.14
22.09
7.25
Paraonidae
281
8.85
12.11
4.65
Nephtyidae
95
5.05
6.91
5.00
Capitellidae
123
4.89
6.69
2.23
Ampharetidae
91
4.54
6.20
3.11
Opheliidae
70
4.28
5.86
3.14
Onuphidae
60
4.17
5.70
9.02
Lumbrineridae
46
3.34
4.57
4.82
Overall average similarity = 61.08
C1 (November 1984)
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. similarity
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Spionidae
396
14.30
23.41
5.40
Paraonidae
240
10.55
17.27
4.48
Ampharetidae
88
7.68
12.57
3.56
Nephtyidae
139
6.58
10.77
3.36
Capitellidae
59
6.23
10.20
4.10
Opheliidae
50
5.52
9.04
7.20
Cirratulidae
34
3.41
5.59
1.14
Hesionidae
34
2.73
4.46
1.12
166
TABLE 2.4 (continued)
Overall average similarity = 70.55
C1 (June 2000)
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. similarity
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Paraonidae
323
9.89
14.02
5.15.
Spionidae
352
9.37
13.28
4.22
Syllidae
112
5.59
7.93
4.33
Opheliidae
85
5.03
7.12
6.40
Capitellidae
62
4.73
6.71
5.90
Nephtyidae
81
4.54
6.44
3.79
Cirratulidae
77
4.37
6.20
2.68
Glyceridae
25
2.95
4.18
29.42
Overall average similarity = 65.94
C2 (November 1983)
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. similarity
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Spionidae
363
11.15
16.92
7.53
Opheliidae
187
8.50
12.90
5.64
Paraonidae
152
5.98
9.08
2.72
Syllidae
120
5.54
8.40
3.10
Lacydoniidae
53
4.27
6.47
10.50
Trichobranchidae
82
4.21
6.38
2.86
Pilargidae
123
3.71
5.62
1.11
Capitellidae
35
3.21
4.86
6.11
Overall average similarity = 74.37
C2 (April 1984)
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. similarity
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Spionidae
754
11.92
16.02
17.00
Syllidae
277
6.20
8.34
4.38
Opheliidae
291
6.04
8.12
3.10
Paraonidae
232
5.37
7.21
4.40
Trichobranchidae
193
4.61
6.19
2.30
Capitellidae
147
4.08
5.49
2.57
Pilargidae
112
3.95
5.31
3.44
Ampharetidae
109
3.53
4.75
3.07
167
TABLE 2.4 (continued)
Overall average similarity = 53.72
C2 (November 1984)
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. similarity
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Spionidae
210
11.17
20.79
4.10
Syllidae
88
6.94
12.93
2.76
Onuphidae
53
6.68
12.43
3.18
Trichobranchidae
67
6.36
11.83
2.42
Maldanidae
35
5.42
10.09
3.56
Pilargidae
81
4.46
8.30
1.30
Paraonidae
91
4.38
8.15
1.31
Ampharetidae
42
2.09
3.89
0.72
Overall average similarity = 54.55
C7 (November 1984)
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. similarity
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Maldanidae
1249
11.71
21.47
1.81
Spionidae
277
5.43
9.94
2.25
Paraonidae
133
5.41
9.91
3.35
Capitellidae
84
4.90
8.98
7.06
Sigalionidae
88
4.33
7.93
3.15
Syllidae
77
4.09
7.49
4.11
Phyllodocidae
63
3.30
6.04
3.77
Lumbrineridae
35
2.28
4.18
1.32
C7 (June 2000+2001 pooled)
Overall average similarity = 73.72
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. similarity
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Spionidae
244
8.38
11.37
6.28
Paraonidae
195
7.43
10.07
12.43
Syllidae
195
7.30
9.90
9.08
Maldanidae
234
6.66
9.03
3.33
Opheliidae
68
3.79
5.13
4.69
Onuphidae
29
3.22
4.37
5.55
Amphinomidae
23
3.01
4.08
5.60
Orbiniidae
33
2.90
3.93
4.60
168
TABLE 2.4 (continued)
Overall average similarity = 69.21
E2 (April 1984)
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. similarity
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Paraonidae
274
7.84
11.33
19.34
Spionidae
232
7.42
10.73
7.24
Ampharetidae
246
7.01
10.13
6.30
Syllidae
189
6.41
9.25
11.81
Sabellidae
112
5.08
7.33
11.03
Maldanidae
70
4.23
6.10
29.20
Onuphidae
70
3.70
5.34
11.81
Opheliidae
84
3.22
4.65
2.54
Overall average similarity = 75.19
E2 (May 1985)
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. similarity
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Spionidae
421
8.01
10.66
8.01
Paraonidae
341
7.81
10.38
7.81
Syllidae
299
6.96
9.25
6.96
Ampharetidae
249
6.14
8.17
6.14
Sabellidae
169
4.55
6.05
4.55
Opheliidae
116
4.25
5.65
4.25
Orbiniidae
119
3.99
5.30
3.99
Onuphidae
74
3.32
4.42
3.32
At station C2, the diversity of the polychaete community had not changed significantly
between November 1983 and April 1984, but had significantly changed in November 1984
(Table 2.3). Spionidae were most abundant and most characteristic for station C2 at all times.
Opheliidae was one of the most characteristic families of the assemblages during the first two
NGoMCS cruises, in November 1983 and April 1984, but decreased in November 1984.
Onuphidae and Maldanidae were more characteristic families in the fall sample of 1984.
Temporal differences in the abundance of Spionidae, Opheliidae, and Paraonidae contributed
most to the dissimilarity between different sampling periods at station C2.
169
TABLE 2.5 Results of the SIMPER analysis. List of polychaete families that contribute most to the dissimilarity
between sampling periods. Abundance values are rounded to nearest integer.
Samples
C1 (Nov 1983)
C1 (Apr 1984)
Overall avg. dissim. = 38.52
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. dissim.
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Spionidae
357
821
3.60
9.34
2.01
Ampharetidae
15
91
2.96
7.68
2.08
Amphinomidae
73
21
2.00
5.20
1.10
Syllidae
15
63
1.92
4.99
1.48
Opheliidae
105
70
1.67
4.32
1.16
Capitellidae
62
123
1.63
4.24
1.36
Lumbrineridae
15
46
1.57
4.08
1.37
Hesionidae
9
42
1.55
4.04
1.44
Samples
C1 (Nov 1983)
C1 (Nov 1984)
Overall avg. dissim. = 41.09
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. dissim.
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Ampharetidae
15
88
3.79
9.24
2.04
Amphinomidae
73
4
2.67
6.49
1.02
Spionidae
357
396
2.49
6.06
1.73
Paraonidae
226
240
2.20
5.36
1.43
Opheliidae
105
50
2.06
5.00
1.13
Nephtyidae
85
139
1.98
4.81
1.19
Onuphidae
47
17
1.75
4.25
1.29
Cossuridae
27
13
1.73
4.21
1.14
Samples
C1 (Apr 1984)
C1 (Nov 1984)
Overall avg. dissim. = 38.93
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. dissim.
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Spionidae
821
396
3.80
9.76
1.40
Lumbrineridae
46
4
2.16
5.54
2.09
Syllidae
63
13
2.11
5.42
1.55
Paraonidae
281
240
1.93
4.95
1.38
Pilargidae
39
8
1.87
4.80
1.48
Glyceridae
28
0
1.75
4.49
2.02
Onuphidae
60
17
1.70
4.38
1.36
Capitellidae
123
59
1.66
4.27
1.55
170
TABLE 2.5 (continued)
Samples
C1 (Apr 1984)
C1 (Jun 2000)
Overall avg. dissim. = 32.46
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. dissim.
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Spionidae
821
352
3.50
10.79
1.57
Ampharetidae
91
12
1.95
6.01
1.94
Lumbrineridae
46
6
1.63
5.02
2.05
Onuphidae
60
12
1.58
4.85
1.93
Paraonidae
281
323
1.38
4.25
1.46
Capitellidae
123
62
1.35
4.16
1.69
Syllidae
63
112
1.34
4.14
1.25
Hesionidae
42
52
1.20
3.69
1.58
Samples
C1 (Nov 1984)
C1 (Jun 2000)
Overall avg. dissim. = 41.34
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. dissim.
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Syllidae
13
112
3.19
7.71
2.13
Spionidae
396
352
2.45
5.94
1.25
Ampharetidae
88
12
2.45
5.92
2.26
Paraonidae
240
323
2.21
5.34
1.28
Glyceridae
0
25
1.96
4.74
7.59
Nephtyidae
139
81
1.87
4.52
1.20
Pilargidae
8
27
1.76
4.26
2.31
Cirratulidae
34
77
1.67
4.03
1.40
Samples
C2 (Nov 1983)
C2 (Nov 1984)
Overall avg. dissim. = 48.06
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. dissim.
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Opheliidae
187
35
4.22
8.78
1.73
Spionidae
363
210
2.91
6.06
1.54
Paraonidae
152
91
2.83
5.89
1.45
Pilargidae
123
81
2.73
5.67
1.44
Cirratulidae
62
18
2.19
4.56
1.33
Lacydoniidae
53
14
2.16
4.50
1.57
Ampharetidae
47
42
2.10
4.37
1.28
Sigalionidae
24
0
2.04
4.24
4.35
171
TABLE 2.5 (continued)
Samples
C2 (Apr 1984)
C2 (Nov 1984)
Overall avg. dissim. = 49.38
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. dissim.
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Spionidae
754
210
4.56
9.23
2.24
Opheliidae
291
35
4.09
8.28
1.83
Capitellidae
147
28
2.82
5.71
1.50
Paraonidae
232
91
2.68
5.42
1.44
Syllidae
277
88
2.53
5.12
1.61
Lacydoniidae
81
14
2.17
4.39
1.76
Trichobranchidae
193
67
2.10
4.25
1.64
Ampharetidae
109
42
1.94
3.92
1.35
Samples
C7 (Nov 1984)
C7 (Jun 2000+2001 pooled)
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. dissim.
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Maldanidae
1249
234
5.95
13.63
1.13
Spionidae
277
244
2.38
5.47
1.97
Glyceridae
147
46
2.14
4.92
1.30
Syllidae
77
195
1.54
3.53
1.46
Sigalionidae
88
19
1.42
3.25
1.63
Opheliidae
49
68
1.37
3.14
1.37
Phyllodocidae
63
12
1.36
3.12
1.50
Pilargidae
14
6
1.34
3.06
0.97
Samples
E2 (Apr 1984)
E2 (May 1985)
Overall avg. dissim. = 28.63
Family
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. abundance
[/m^2]
Avg. dissim.
Contrib. [%]
Ratio
Paraonidae
274
341
1.99
6.96
3.02
Sigalionidae
0
77
1.35
4.70
1.78
Orbiniidae
84
119
1.18
4.11
1.03
Lumbrineridae
77
77
1.13
3.96
1.47
Capitellidae
28
74
1.10
3.84
1.34
Lacydoniidae
14
39
1.05
3.68
1.21
Cirratulidae
49
28
1.01
3.53
1.62
Syllidae
189
299
0.96
3.34
1.39
172
Overall avg. dissim. = 54.55
Polychaete assemblages at C7 were significantly different between November 1984 and
the pooled DGoMB samples from May 2000 and June 2001. Most importantly, the high numbers
of Maldanidae had decreased by about 80% between November 1984 and late May 2000
(Table 2.4). This decline is reflected in the results of the SIMPER analysis, in which the
maldanid polychaetes contributed by far the most to the dissimilarity between NGoMCS and
DGoMB samples (Table 2.5).
Polychaete assemblages at C3, C4, and C5 were not significantly different between
different sampling periods (Table 2.4). SIMPER analyses were not performed at stations without
significant differences among sampling periods.
At transect E the stations formed four clusters (Fig. 2.8). The shallowest stations, E1,
E1a, E1b, E1c, and E1d, clustered together. The polychaete community of the northwestern
station E1a was the most distinctive among the shallowest stations. Stations E2, E3, and all of
the affiliated stations of the same depths formed another cluster. The polychaete assemblages of
stations E2 and E3 were more similar in May 1985, than they were in April 1984 (Fig. 2.8).
Among the samples from 1985 station E3 curiously clustered with most of the stations of the
shallower E2 transect at a similarity level of 96%. Polychaete assemblages of the northwestern
station E2a and the southeastern station E3b were most distinctive within their respective cohorts
of isobathic stations. Stations E4, sampled in 1984, and E5, sampled in 1985, did not cluster with
any other station at a similarity level of 90%. At a similarity level of 85% all the stations of the
E1-, E2-, and E3-transects and station E4 formed one large cluster (not shown). Station E5 had
the most distinctive polychaete community of the transect. The assemblage of E5, sampled in
1984, was not included in the analyses because its polychaete abundance was under the threshold
of 100 specimens. The only station where the polychaete community changed significantly
173
174
FIGURE 2.8 MDS ordination plot based on the similarity of the polychaete fauna of the different stations and
sampling periods at the eastern transect. Different stations are represented by different symbols and colors. Stations
of the same depth are displayed in the same color. Sampling periods are represented by cruise abbreviations (N2 &
N4) as defined in Materials & Methods.
between 1984 and 1985 was E2 (Table 2.3). The p-value at E1 was just slightly above the critical
level of significance (Table 2.3). At station E2 the families Spionidae, Paraonidae, Syllidae,
Ampharetidae, and Sabellidae were most characteristic for the communities. The increase of
several abundant families, such as Paraonidae and Orbiniidae, contributed to the significant
difference of the assemblages. The presence of 77 ind. m-2 of Sigalionidae in 1985 was striking
because the family had been absent in the sample of 1984 (Table 2.5).
At the MT transect there was also a clear transition of the polychaete assemblages with
depth (Fig. 2.9). The polychaete communities of MT1 were similar throughout the three
sampling periods and form one cluster. The trajectory of the assemblages between 2000 and
2002 is circular. The assemblages of stations MT2, MT3 of both sampling periods, and MT4
clustered together. The polychaete assemblages at station MT5 were most distinctive of the
transect. The deep water station MT6 was excluded because polychaete abundance was below
100 specimens. I were unable to test for significant changes of the resampled stations MT1,
MT3, and MT6 using ANOSIM because the maximum number of permutations was ten, and
hence the smallest possible p-value was 0.1.
Discussion
A) Abundance
At transect C I observed a strong seasonal oscillation in the abundance of polychaetes. At depths
between 350 and 1500 m specimen numbers approximately doubled between November 1983
and April 1984 and, in most cases, receded to the initial level in November 1984. At the deeper
station C5 the increase in spring was less pronounced. Most likely this increase in abundance
175
176
FIGURE 2.9 MDS ordination plot based on the similarity of the polychaete fauna of the different stations and sampling
periods at the Mississippi Trough. Different stations are represented by different symbols and colors. Sampling periods are
represented by cruise abbreviations (D1-3) as defined in Materials & Methods.
was correlated to the nutrient inflow from the Mississippi-Atchafalaya river system, which peaks
in the spring (Turner et al. 1998, Aulenbach et al. 2007) and triggers spring blooms (Dortch et
al. 1997). The algae bloom in turn increases nutrient availability to the benthos through
bentho-pelagic influx of POC (particulate organic matter). At sinking rates of 100-150 m d-1
(Lampitt 1985), detrital aggregations reach the benthos in about three days to three weeks,
depending on the depths of the individual stations. The reproduction cycles of the polychaetes in
this area may be either synchronized to or triggered by the increased nutrient levels. Similar
increases in polychaete abundance following a pulse of organic carbon influx to the deep-sea
have been observed in the Northeast Atlantic (Vanreusel et al. 2001). The lower increase in
abundance during spring at station C5 may either be attributed to the longer lag between the
spring bloom in the photic zone and the POC influx, the lower increase in nutrient levels
reaching the benthos, or a higher portion of polychaetes with continuous, rather than seasonal
reproduction.
The DGoMB samples of stations C1, C4, and C12 were at a similar level as the fall
samples of NGoMCS. Because the DGoMB samples were collected at a different time of the
year than the NGoMCS samples, it is impossible to unravel the relative importance of seasonal
and annual variations. The nutrient input from the Mississippi-Atchafalaya river system prior to
the DGoMB cruises was lower than prior to spring sampling of NGoMCS. Total nitrogen input
of the three combined months preceding sampling (February-April for NGoMCS and MarchMay for DGoMB) was at 830 kt in 1984, at 299 kt in 2000, and at 573 kt in 2001 (Aulenbach et
al. 2007). Therefore, the peak in the polychaete abundance during spring might have been higher
in 1984. However, because DGoMB samples were retrieved at a later time of the year, the spring
peak of polychaete density may have subsided.
177
Station C7 had unusually high abundance in November 1984. Bamboo worms of the
family Maldanidae were predominated in this sample. Distribution of the maldanids was quite
patchy, which is reflected in the large standard error of the average abundance (Fig. 2.4).
Gallaway (1988) found evidence of a hydrocarbon seeps in the vicinity of the station. They
observed high concentrations of hydrocarbons typically found near seeps and bivalves common
in chemosynthetic environments. Five specimens of an unidentified species of “Pogonophora”
were also found in the replicate with the highest polychaete density (5368 ind. m-2). The
pogonophorans, now considered polychaetes of the family Siboglinidae, lack a digestive tract
and rely exclusively on endosymbiotic, chemoautotrophic bacteria for their nutrition. Therefore,
they are obligate dwellers of hydrocarbon seeps (and hydrothermal vents in other oceans). The
same replicate had conspicuously high numbers of Maldanidae and elevated levels of Glyceridae
and Terebellidae. Hydrocarbon seeps are common in the Gulf of Mexico and abundance and
biomass in their vicinity are much higher than in the surrounding deep-sea (MacDonald et al.
1989). Thus, the considerable difference in polychaete abundance at station C7 is likely
attributed to the coincidental sampling at or near a hydrocarbon seep during the third NGoMCS
cruise.
Another interesting observation is that polychaete density did not consistently decrease
with depth among the stations between 325 and 1500 m as might be expected. Instead, a steep
drop of polychaete abundance occurred between 1500 and 2100 m. In contrast, Carvalho et al.
(2013) found a steady exponential decline of polychaete abundance and biomass with depth at
the northern Gulf of Mexico continental slope.
At C4 five of the six replicates of the fall cruise in November 1984 had lower densities
(484-1537 ind. m-2) than the six replicates of the spring cruise in April of the same year
178
(1835-2505 ind. m-2). However, one replicate of the fall samples had an unusually high number
of 3453 ind. m-2, mainly attributed to the high density of the polychaete family Maldanidae
(1934 ind. m-2). This replicate inflated the standard error of the average abundance at of the fall
1984 samples from C4 substantially (Fig. 2.4) and caused the p-value to increase over the
significance threshold (Table 2.1).
At transect E abundance was not constant among stations of the same depth. Therefore,
other variables, such as sediment composition, may have an important role in shaping the
polychaete communities. The northwestern stations E1a and E2a were characterized by a
considerably higher proportion of clay and lower proportion of sand, compared to the respective
isobathic stations. Both sites had lower densities than the other stations of the same depth.
Conversely, at 850 m the southeastern stations E3 and E3b had the lowest polychaete densities,
even though there was not much of a difference in the sediment composition. The relative
amounts of clay had increased and the relative amount of sand had decreased from April 1984 to
April 1985 at all resampled stations of the eastern transect. The river discharge of some of the
larger rivers in the northeastern Gulf of Mexico, such as the Apalachicola and Suwannee Rivers,
prior to sampling in 1984 was higher, than in the following year (USGS 2013). However, the
magnitude of nutrient influx through these rivers compared to the Mississippi Atchafalaya River
system is minor. Additionally, the Florida shelf is broad and most of the primary and secondary
production induced by the nutrient inflow may not reach the continental slope. A significant
decrease of abundance was observed at E3. In contrast, polychaete abundance increased at E2,
albeit the p-value was slightly above 0.05. The opposing changes in polychaete abundance at E2
and E3 may infer events that affected the local, rather than the regional polychaete fauna. Some
phenomena common in the Gulf of Mexico that may affect the abundance of local polychaete
179
faunas include eddies and turbidity currents. Cyclonic eddies cause localized upwelling of cold
nutrient rich deep water in their cores. They are localized hotspots of primary production and
zooplankton density (Zimmermann & Biggs 1999). Conversely, anticyclonic eddies have cores
of warm nutrient depleted surface waters with low levels of primary and secondary production
(Biggs 1992). Eddies, as small as tens of kilometers in diameter, can substantially alter local
nutrient availability and phytoplankton abundance, and hence change POC influx to the
continental slope benthos (Ressler & Jochens 2003). Turbidity currents can extinguish most of
the local fauna (Young & Richardson 1998). If such an event had happened shortly prior to
sampling, polychaete communities may not have had enough time to recover and reach full
carrying capacity. Hydrocarbon seeps also change local polychaete fauna profoundly. Single
specimens of unidentified species of “Pogonophora” were collected at E2e, the station with the
highest abundance of all E-transect stations, and at E3c, the station with the highest abundance of
its depth, indicating the presence of hydrocarbon seeps in the vicinity of the sampling site.
Curiously, another unidentified specimen of “Pogonophora” was collected at E3 in 1985, the
station with the lowest abundance at 850 m.
The high density of polychaetes at transect MT, was most likely caused by the proximity
to the Mississippi River mouth. Additionally, the Mississippi Trough may act as a nutrient trap.
Compared to the nearby C transect, polychaete abundance at transect MT was increased between
approximately 350 and 1500 m. The deeper stations MT5 and MT6 had densities similar to C
stations of comparable depths, C14 and C12. Stations MT1 and MT3 had lower polychaete
densities during the 2001 sampling period. This was surprising considering that in 2001 the
nutrient input from the Mississippi River was higher, than in 2000 (Aulenbach et al. 2007).
However, it was in accordance with the observation that the macrofauna had significantly
180
decreased at virtually all resampled stations (several of which had not been included in this
study) during the second DGoMB cruise in 2001 (Rowe & Kennicutt 2009). The reason for the
decline is unknown. The higher abundance at MT1 in the 2002 sample was in accordance with
the higher Mississippi nutrient influx in 2002, compared to the two previous years (Aulenbach et
al. 2007). The only highly significant change in polychaete abundance at transect MT was the
decrease at MT3 between 2000 and 2001 (Table 2.2). The other comparisons failed the
significance level of p=0.05. However, statistical power was low as only three replicates of the
DGoMB samples from 2000 and 2001 and two replicates from 2002 were examined.
Abundance and biomass may not necessarily co-vary. In the spawning season abundance
typically increases, whereas biomass may change only slightly. However, as the peak abundance
is decreasing, biomass may still increase as the prevailing individuals keep growing (Billett et al.
2001). Furthermore, the mean body sizes of polychaetes decrease with increasing depths
(Carvalho et al. 2013).
B) Diversity
At all transects polychaete assemblages clustered according to depth. The findings that the
polychaete fauna changed gradually down the continental slope corroborate the observations by
Wei et al. (2010) on the macrofauna of the same area. Hydrostatic pressure, temperature, light
intensity, oxygen levels, contaminants, and most importantly, nutrient availability, shape the
assemblages (Carney 2005). Furthermore, changes in biodiversity were independent from
abundance. Stations shallower than 1500 m had significant seasonal changes in abundance that
were not mirrored in the ordination of diversity measurements.
181
The diversity of the polychaete assemblages at C1 and C4 changed little over ~16-17
years. Even more intriguing is that the DGoMB samples are most similar to the samples of the
first NGoMCS cruise, suggesting that the short-term trajectory of the polychaete communities
observed between November 1983 and November 1984 had reversed. A possible scenario to
explain these observations may infer extended periods of steady conditions and episodes of
disturbances or catastrophic events. Prevailing stable conditions may enable a slow, consistent
shift of the communities in favor of polychaetes that are competitively superior in the struggle
for the limited resources. Disturbances and catastrophes, on the other hand, may result in the
local extinction of much of the local polychaete fauna and enable opportunistic species that are
competitively inferior to quickly resettle the available spatial resources. Common natural
catastrophic events at the northern Gulf of Mexico continental slope may include turbidity
currents (Niedoroda et al. 2003) and oil contamination from natural seeps (Kennicutt et al.
1989). Anthropogenic impacts, such as trawling (Watling & Norse 1998) and oil spills may have
similar impacts, but they may differ considerably in scale (Montagna et al. 2013).
The most significant change between sampling events at a single location occurred at C7.
As mentioned above, this change was most likely not a temporal shift of the polychaete
community, but was rather caused by the coincidental sampling near a hydrocarbon seepage.
When the six NGoMCS replicates of station C7 were plotted separately in an MDS plot, three of
them that had no elevated abundances were located close to the replicates of C3, whereas three
replicates with increased abundance were closer to the deeper stations (data not shown). This
suggests that three of the replicates were not retrieved from the vicinity of a hydrocarbon seep
and that their polychaete diversity was most similar to that of station C3. The one replicate with
five specimens of “Pogonophora” and high densities of Maldanidae was most likely located
182
close to the hydrocarbon seepage. Two other replicates without “Pogonophora” but with elevated
numbers of several polychaete families had intermediate positions in the MDS plot, suggesting
they were collected at the outer perimeter of a seep. Interestingly, the hydrocarbon seep seemed
to attract a mixture of specialized species and opportunistic polychaetes that are more typically
found at the deeper stations C4, C8, and C9.
When plotted in a two-dimensional MDS plot, the depth-related changes of the
polychaete assemblages were not linear in any of the transects, but followed a parabolic
trajectory. This pattern is reminiscent of the unimodal regression lines of α-diversity and depth,
indicating that biodiversity is highest at intermediate depths. The latter phenomenon has been
observed in many areas of the world ocean and for different taxa, including polychaetes
(e.g., Vinogradova 1962, Rex 1981, Pineda & Caswell 1998).
Conclusion
The most important findings of this study are:
1) The Morisita-Horn index proved to be a useful tool for measuring species turnover rates
among samples with different sample sizes.
2) Polychaete abundance at the central Gulf of Mexico continental slope undergoes
conspicuous seasonal cycles. Specimen counts in spring were approximately twice as
high as in fall. Most likely the seasonal fluctuation of food availability affects the life
histories of many polychaete species.
3) Annual variations in polychaete abundance may be considerable. In the central Gulf and
the Mississippi Trough annual variations of the nutrient inflow from the Mississippi
183
Atchafalaya River system may have an important role. Sediment composition and
oceanographic processes that alter nutrient availability may affect polychaete abundance.
4) At the central and eastern slope polychaete abundance did not consistently decline with
increasing depth between 350 and 1500 m, but sharply declined below 1500 m. At the
Mississippi Trough abundance began to decline between 700 and 900 m, however the
polychaete population density was higher than at the central transect as deep as 1500 m.
5) Changes in biodiversity were independent from changes in abundance. Doubling in
abundance during spring did not affect β-diversity measurements. Also, communities
changed consistently with depth, while abundances did not.
6) Depth (and its correlated variables), sediment composition, local oceanographic
processes, and hydrocarbon seeps are crucial in shaping the assemblages.
7) At stations C1 and C4 a linear short-term (~ 1 year) shift of the polychaete community
had reversed over a longer time period (~ 16-17 years). I hypothesize that this is caused
by the alternation between steady conditions that favor strong competitors and perpetual
catastrophic events that favor opportunists.
8) Depth related changes in polychaete diversity yield approximately parabolic trajectories
in two-dimensional MDS plots.
Acknowledgements
The NGoMCS study was funded by the Minerals Management Service (MMS) of the US
department of the Interior (Contract 14-12-0001-30212 with LGL Ecological Research
Associates, Inc. and Texas A&M University, PI Benny J. Gallaway). The DGoMB study was
184
funded by MMS of the US department of the Interior (Contract 1435-01-99-CT-30991
(M99PC00001) with Texas A&M University, co-PIs Gilbert T. Rowe and Mahlon C.
Kennicutt II). I thank Gilbert Rowe (Texas A&M University at Galveston) for making samples
of the DGoMB survey available. The late Guinn Fain Hubbard is thanked for identifying a
significant portion of the polychaetes of both surveys. Gilbert Rowe, Anja Schulze, Russell
Carvalho (all Texas A&M University at Galveston), Chih-Lin Wei (Memorial University of
Newfoundland, formerly Texas A&M University at Galveston), and Clifton Nunnally
(University of Hawaii at Manoa, formerly Texas A&M University at Galveston) are thanked for
facilitating the sample transfer, providing unpublished data sets of the DGoMB study, and
providing lab space during a visit at Texas A&M University at Galveston. Greg Boland (Bureau
of Ocean Energy Management, Research and Enforcement) and Mary Wicksten (Texas A&M
University) are thanked for providing unpublished data sets of the NGoMCS study. The quality
of the manuscript was improved by Paul Montagna’s thorough review. I thank the Harte
Research Institute for providing office space and computational resources. The College of
Science and Engineering at Texas A&M University–Corpus Christi is thanked for the support
through teaching assistantships from fall semester 2008 to spring semester 2011. Paul Montagna
is thanked for his support through a research assistantship since the fall semester 2011. During
the summer semesters of the years 2010-2013 support was provided through MARB scholarships
by the College of Science & Engineering at Texas A&M University – Corpus Christi.
185
References
Aller, J.Y. (1997) Benthic community response to temporal and spatial gradients in physical
disturbance within a deep-sea western boundary region. Deep-Sea Research I, 44(1), 3969.
Aulenbach, B., Buxton, H., Battaglin, W., & Coupe, R.(2007) Streamflow and nutrient fluxes of
the Mississippi-Atchafalaya River Basin and subbasins for the period of record through
2005. U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 2007-1080. Available from
http://toxics.usgs.gov/pubs/of-2007-1080/index.html (accessed 7 June 2013).
Beesley, P.L., Ross, G.J.B. & Glasby, C.J. (Eds.) (2000) Polychaetes & Allies: The southern
synthesis, Fauna of Australia. Vol. 4A. Polychaeta. Pogonophora. Echiura. Sipuncula.
CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, xii 465 pp.
Bertrand, Y., Pleijel, F. & Rouse, G.W. (2006) Taxonomic surrogacy in biodiversity
assessments, and the meaning of Linnean ranks. Systematics and Biodiversity, 4(2), 149159.
Biggs, D.C. (1992) Nutrients, plankton, and productivity in a warm-core ring in the western Gulf
of Mexico. Journal of Geophysical Research: Oceans, 97(C2), 2143-2154.
Billett, D.S.M., Bett, B.J., Rice, A.L., Thurston, M.H., Galéron, J., Sibuet, M. & Wolff, G.A.
(2001) Long-term change in the megabenthos of the Porcupine Abyssal Plain (NE
Atlantic). Progress in Oceanography, 50, 325-348.
Carney, R.S. (2005) Zonation of deep biota on continental margins. Oceanography and Marine
Biology: An Annual Review, 43, 211-278.
186
Carvalho, R., Wei, C.-L., Rowe, G. & Schulze, A. (2013) Complex depth-related patterns in
taxonomy and functional diversity of polychaetes in the Gulf of Mexico. Deep-Sea
Research I, 80, 66-77.
Clarke, K.R. & Gorley, R.N. (2006) PRIMER v6: User Manual/Tutorial. PRIMER-E, Plymouth,
190 pp.
Dortch, Q., Robichaux, R., Pool, S., Milsted, D., Rabalais, N.N., Soniat, T.M., Fryxell, G.A.,
Turner, R.E. & Parsons, M.L. (1997) Abundance and vertical flux of Pseudo-nitzschia in
the northern Gulf of Mexico. Marine Ecology Progress Series, 146, 249-264.
Drazen, J.C., Baldwin, R.J. & Smith Jr., K.L. (1998) Sediment community response to a
temporally varying food supply at an abyssal station in the NE Pacific. Deep-Sea
Research II, 45, 893-913.
Fauchald, K. & Jumars, P.A. (1979) The diet of worms: a study of polychaete feeding guilds.
Oceanography and Marine Biology – An Annual Review, 17, 193-284.
Galéron, J., Menot, L., Renaud, N., Crassous, P., Khripounoff, A., Treignier, C. & Sibuet, M.
(2009) Spatial and temporal patterns of benthic macrofaunal communities on the deep
continental margin in the Gulf of Guinea. Deep-Sea Research II, 56(23), 2299-2312.
Gallaway, B.J. (Ed.) (1988) Northern Gulf of Mexico continental slope study, final report: Year
4. Volume II: Synthesis report. Final report submitted to the Minerals Management
Service, New Orleans, LA. Contract No. 14-12-0001-30212. OCS Study/MMS 88-0053,
378 pp.
187
Glover, A.G., Gooday, A.J., Bailey, D.M., Billett, D.S.M., Chevaldonné, P., Colaço, A., Copley,
J., Cuvelier, D., Desbruyères, D., Kalogeropoulou, V., Klages, M., Lampadariou, N.,
Lejeusne, C., Mestre, N.C., Paterson, G.L.J., Perez, T., Ruhl, H., Sarrazin, J., Soltwedel,
T., Soto, E.H., Thatje, S., Tselepides, A., Van Gaever, S. & Vanreusel, A. (2010)
Temporal change in deep-sea benthic ecosystems: a review of the evidence from recent
time-series studies. Advances in Marine Biology, 58, 1-95.
Horn, H. (1966) Measurement of "overlap" in comparative ecological studies. The American
Naturalist, 100, 419-424.
Hubbard, G.F. (1995) Benthic polychaetes from the northern Gulf of Mexico continental slope.
Dissertation. Texas A&M University, College Station, Texas, xiv 197 pp.
Kennicutt II, M.C., Brooks, J.M. & Burke, R.A. (1989) Hydrocarbon seepage, gas hydrates, and
authigenic carbonate in the northwestern Gulf of Mexico. Proceedings of the 21st
Offshore Technology Conference, 649-654.
Lampitt, R.S. (1985) Evidence for the seasonal deposition of detritus to the deep-sea floor and its
subsequent resuspension. Deep Sea Research Part A. Oceanographic Research Papers,
32(8), 885-897.
Levin, L., Gutiérrez, D., Rathburn, A., Neira, C., Sellanes, J., Muñoz, P., Gallardo, V. &
Salamanca, M. (2002) Benthic processes on the Peru margin: a transect across the oxygen
minimum zone during the 1997-98 El Niño. Progress in Oceanography, 53, 1-27.
MacDonald, I.R., Boland, G.S., Baker, J.S., Brooks, J.M., Kennicutt II, M.C. & Bidigare, R.R.
(1989) Gulf of Mexico hydrocarbon seep communities. Marine Biology, 101(2), 235-247.
188
Montagna, P.A., Baguley, J.G., Cooksey, C., Hartwell, I., Hyde, L.J., Hyland, J.L., Kalke, R.D,
Kracker, L.M., Reuscher, M. & Rhodes, A.C.E. (2013) Deep-sea benthic footprint of the
Deepwater Horizon blowout. PLoS ONE, 8(8), e70540.
doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0070540.
Montagna, P.A. & Harper Jr., D.E. (1996) Benthic infaunal long-term response to offshore
production platforms. Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences, 53, 25672588.
Niedoroda, A.W., Reed, C.W., Hatchett, L., Young, A., Lanier, D., Kasch, V., Jeanjean, P.,
Orange, D., & Bryant, W. (2003) Analysis of past and future debris flows and turbidity
currents generated by slope failures along the Sigsbee escarpment in the deep Gulf of
Mexico. Proceedings of the 35th Annual Offshore Technology Conference, OTC paper
No. 15162.
Olsgard, F., Brattegard, T. & Holthe, T (2003) Polychaetes as surrogates for marine biodiversity:
lower taxonomic resolution and indicator groups. Biodiversity and Conservation, 12(5),
1033-1049.
Pequegnat, W. (1983) The ecological communities of the continental slope and adjacent regimes
of the northern Gulf of Mexico. Prepared by Tereco Corporation. U.S. Dept. of the
Interior, Minerals Management Service, Gulf of Mexico OCS Region, New Orleans, LA.
Contract No. AA851-CT-1-12, 398 pp.
Pineda, J. & Caswell, H. (1998) Bathymetric species-diversity patterns and boundary constraints
on vertical range distributions. Deep-Sea Research II, 45(1-3), 83-101.
189
Ressler, P.H. & Jochens, A.E. (2003) Hydrographic and acoustic evidence for enhanced plankton
stocks in a small cyclone in the northeastern Gulf of Mexico. Continental Shelf Research,
23(1), 41-61.
Rex, M.A. (1981) Community structure in deep-sea benthos. Annual Review of Ecology and
Systematics, 12, 331-353.
Rowe, G.T. & Kennicutt II, M.C. (Eds.) 2009. Northern Gulf of Mexico continental slope
habitats and benthic ecology study: Final report. U.S. Dept. of the Interior, Minerals
Management Service, Gulf of Mexico OCS Region, New Orleans, LA. OCS Study MMS
2009-039. 456 pp.
Turner, R.E., Qureshi, N., Rabalais, N.N., Dortch, Q., Justic, D., Shaw, R.F. & Cope, J. (1998)
Fluctuating silicate: nitrate ratios and coastal plankton food webs. Proceedings of the
National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 95(22), 13048-13051.
USGS (2013) Surface water data for USA: USGS surface-water monthly statistics. Available
from: http://waterdata.usgs.gov/nwis/monthly? (accessed 25 June 2013).
Vanreusel, A., Cosson-Sarradin, N., Gooday, A.J., Paterson, G.L.J., Galéron, J., Sibuet, M. &
Vincx, M. (2001) Evidence for episodic recruitment in a small opheliid polychaete
species from the abyssal NE Atlantic. Progress in Oceanography, 50(1-4), 285-301.
Vinogradova, N.G. (1961) Vertical zonation in the distribution of deep-sea benthic fauna in the
ocean. Deep-Sea Research, 8 (3-4), 245-250 [Translated from the original Russian paper
published 1958 in Trudy Instituta Oceanologii, Akademiia Nauk S.S.S.R., 27, 86-122.]
Wang, Y. (2004) Patterns in biodiversity and distribution of benthic Polychaeta in the
Mississippi Canyon, northern Gulf of Mexico. Dissertation. Texas A&M University,
College Station, Texas, xiv 162 pp.
190
Warwick, R.M. (1988) Analysis of community attributes of the macrobenthos of
Frierfjord/Langesundfjord at taxonomic levels higher than species. Marine Ecology
Progress Series, 46, 167-170.
Watling, L. & Norse, E.A. (1998) Disturbance of the seabed by mobile fishing gear: a
comparison to forest clearcutting. Conservation Biology, 12(6), 1180–1197.
Wei, C.-L., Rowe, G.T., Hubbard, G.F., Scheltema, A.H., Wilson, G.D.F., Petrescu, I., Foster,
J.M., Wicksten, M.K., Chen, M., Davenport, R., Soliman, Y. & Wang, Y. (2010)
Bathymetric zonation of deep-sea macrofauna in relation to export of surface
phytoplankton production. Marine Ecology Progress Series, 399, 1-14.
Wolda, H. (1981) Similarity indices, sample size and diversity. Oecologia, 50, 296-302.
Young, D.K. & Richardson, M.D. (1998) Effects of waste disposal on benthic faunal succession
on the abyssal seafloor. Journal of Marine Systems, 14(3-4), 319-336.
Zimmermann, R.A. & Biggs, D.C. (1999) Patterns of distribution of sound-scattering
zooplankton in warm- and cold-core eddies in the Gulf of Mexico, from a narrowband
acoustic Doppler current profiler survey. Journal of Geophysical Research: Oceans,
104(C3), 5251-5262.
191
CHAPTER III
Cladistic Analysis of the Family Paraonidae (Annelida: Polychaeta) and the Genera Cirrophorus
and Paradoneis Based on Morphological Characters
Abstract
In this first cladistic study on the phylogeny of Paraonidae, morphological characters
from type specimens and original descriptions were used in two maximum parsimony analyses.
The first analysis was performed on the genus level. It included all paraonid genera, except for
Aparaonis, which was found invalid, and outgroup genera of the morphologically most similar
polychaete families Cossuridae, Orbiniidae, and Questidae. Monophyly of Paraonidae was
supported; complete fusion of prostomium and peristomium and dorsal location of the anus are
synapomorphies of Paraonidae. Paraonides is the sister taxon to the Cirrophorus – Paradoneis
clade. The second analysis was performed on the species level and included all Cirrophorus and
Paradoneis species and representatives of the paraonid genera Levinsenia and Paraonides as
outgroup taxa. Three sister taxa that share the conspicuous elongation of notopodial postchaetal
lobes in pre-anal segments were supported: 1) Paraonides, which lacks modified notochaetae,
2) a clade consisting of Paradoneis drachi and P. spinifera, which are characterized by the
possession of notochaetal spines, and 3) a clade consisting of the remaining Cirrophorus and
Paradoneis species, which all have bifurcate notochaetae. The two species with notochaetal
spines are classified in a new genus. The analysis yielded a large number of most parsimonious
cladograms and a strict consensus tree with few resolved phylogenetic relationships among the
Cirrophorus and Paradoneis species with bifurcate notochaetae. The poor resolution of the
192
phylogenetic relationships is caused by the low number of morphological characters in the
simplistic paraonid polychaetes. According to the majority rule consensus tree, the prostomial
antenna is a homoplastic character that has developed twice within the species complex.
Therefore, Cirrophorus is regarded polyphyletic and Paradoneis is considered paraphyletic. I
suggest that both genera be synonymized, with Cirrophorus being the senior synonym.
Molecular markers or ultrastructural characters should be used to supplement the morphological
data in future cladistic studies of Paraonidae.
Key words: maximum parsimony analysis, new genus, paraonids, phylogeny, systematics
Introduction
A) Biology and ecology of Paraonidae
Paraonidae is a family of subsurface deposit-feeding polychaetes. Being active burrowers they
use an unarmed pharynx to ingest diatoms and foraminiferans (Röder 1971, Gaston et al. 1992).
Paraonids are usually among the predominant polychaetes in a variety of natural habitats, such as
sea-grass beds (Brito et al. 2005), estuaries (Chainho et al. 2006), deep-sea basins (Fauchald &
Hancock 1981, Fiege et al. 2010), seamounts (Surugiu et al. 2008), oxygen minimum zones
(Hughes et al. 2009), manganese nodules (Thiel et al. 1993), and artificial habitats, such as fish
cages (Alston et al. 2005, Diaz-Castañeda & Valenzuela-Solano 2009). They are also known
from cold seeps (Levin et al. 2003, Levin et al. 2006) and whale falls (Fujiwara et al. 2007).
Because of their high abundance in most habitats and areas of the world’s oceans,
polychaetes of the family Paraonidae are an integral part of the marine food web. They are prey
193
of several fish species, including red mullet (Bautista-Vega et al. 2008), razorfish (Castriota et
al. 2005), winter flounder (Armstrong 1995), sandperch (González & Oyarzun 2003), Dover sole
(Gabriel & Pearcy 1981), and emerald rockcod (Vacchi et al. 1994). They can contribute more
than 5% of the stomach contents of juvenile fish (Vacchi et al. 1994, Fairchild et al. 2008). Other
consumers of Paraonidae are crustaceans, such as endobenthic amphipods (Dauby et al. 2001),
brown shrimp (Feder & Pearson 1988), and brachyuran crabs (Petti et al. 1996). Known parasites
of paraonid polychaetes include a copepod species (Laubier & Carton 1973) and polychaetes of
the genus Drilonereis (appendix of Blake et al. 1983).
B) Taxonomic history of Paraonidae
The earliest paraonid species were described in the nineteenth century. They were initially
described in the families Spionidae Grube, 1850, Cirratulidae Carus, 1863, and Levinseniidae
Mesnil & Caullery, 1898. The family Paraonidae was erected by Cerruti (1909). Number, names,
and diagnoses of paraonid genera have changed many times over the course of time. The most
comprehensive revision of the family was provided by Strelzov (1973). He considered six
genera, Aricidea Webster, 1879, Cirrophorus Ehlers, 1908, Paraonella Strelzov, 1973, Paraonis
Cerruti, 1909, Sabidius Strelzov, 1973, and Tauberia Strelzov, 1973 to be valid, and the genus
Aparaonis Hartman, 1965 as doubtful. Subsequently, Katzmann & Laubier (1975) rejected the
synonymy of the genera Cirrophorus, Paraonides Cerruti, 1909, and Paradoneis Hartman 1965.
In the case of Paraonides, Strelzov based the synonymy on the examination of non-type
specimens that were likely misidentified. Therefore, Paraonides has been considered valid with
Paraonella being its junior synonym (Katzmann & Laubier 1975). The synonymy of
Cirrophorus and Paradoneis has been controversial, but most authors have rejected it (see next
194
subsection). Levinsenia Mesnil, 1897 was given precedence over Tauberia (Melville 1979).
Strelzov (1973) subdivided the speciose genus Aricidea into four subgenera, including the newly
described Acesta Strelzov, 1973, Allia Strelzov, 1973, and Aricidea Strelzov, 1973, as well as
Aedicira Hartman, 1957, formerly considered a genus. Acesta was later renamed Acmira because
of a homonymy (Hartley 1981). The four subgenera of Aricidea were given genus rank by
Fauchald (1977). However, Fauchald (1977) did not provide the reason for his decision to
change their taxonomic status, and most subsequent authors did not follow his opinion.
In conclusion, the family Paraonidae consisted of the genera Aparaonis, Aricidea (with
its four subgenera Acmira, Aedicira, Allia, and Aricidea), Cirrophorus, Levinsenia, Paradoneis,
Paraonides, Paraonis, and Sabidius at the time this study was conducted.
C) Morphology and taxonomy of Cirrophorus and Paradoneis
In contrast to other paraonid genera that either possess only simple capillary chaetae or modified
neurochaetae in posterior segments, Cirrophorus and Paradoneis have modified notochaetae that
usually commence in an anterior segment. These chaetae are usually bifurcate. Based on
thickness and shape of the tines, three main types are recognized: lyrate, acicular, and harpoonshaped. Lyrate notochaetae are relatively slender, their tines are of similar width, and they are
usually hirsute, which gives them the appearance of a lyre (Fig. 3.1A). In the acicular type, the
ventral tine is much sturdier whereas the dorsal tine is reduced and can, in some species, be a
barely noticeable thread-like attachment (Fig. 3.1B). Harpoon-like notochaetae resemble the
acicular type, but they have developed a subdistal bulge (Fig. 3.1C). Species that possess the
acicular or harpoon-like type of notochaetae usually have lyrate notochaetae in anterior
chaetigers. The shape of their bifurcate notochaetae then gradually changes along their body with
195
the ventral tine getting more and more pronounced and the dorsal one getting more and more
reduced.
The genus Paradoneis is distinguished from Cirrophorus by the absence of a prostomial
antenna. Strelzov (1973) synonymized the genera because he argued that the presence of a
prostomial antenna is age-dependent and therefore varies even within the same species. This
synonymy has been controversial. Laubier & Ramos (1974) argued that Strelzov had based his
synonymy on the examination of specimens of two distinct species, Cirrophorus lyriformis
Annenkova, 1934 (with antenna) and Paradoneis armata Glémarec, 1966 (without antenna) that
he had mistaken as the same species. Most authors followed the opinion of Laubier& Ramos
(1974) and considered the genus Paradoneis valid. Other authors, however, followed Strelzov’s
system and described new species that lack a prostomial antenna in the genus Cirrophorus.
FIGURE 3.1 Different types of bifurcate notochaetae in Cirrophorus and Paradoneis
species. Dorsal tines of the chaetae illustrated on the left, ventral tines on the right. A: Lyrate
notochaeta; B: Acicular notochaeta; C: Harpoon-shaped notochaeta.
196
D) Phylogenetic hypotheses tested
Three important questions in the systematic classification of paraonid polychaetes are:
1. Is the family Paraonidae monophyletic?
2. Are the genera Cirrophorus and Paradoneis monophyletic and therefore valid, or should
they be synonymized?
3. Are the four subgenera of Aricidea monophyletic and should they have the status of
subgenera or genera?
In this paper I address the first two questions, whereas the third one will be dealt with in a
separate treatment of the speciose genus Aricidea (Reuscher in prep.). The current, most widely
accepted systematic classification will serve as null hypotheses to be tested:
H1: The family Paraonidae is monophyletic
H2: The genera Cirrophorus and Paradoneis are monophyletic
Materials & Methods
A) Common abbreviations
Abbreviations used in the cladistics analyses are CI = consistency index, RI = retention index,
and TL = tree length.
Institutions are denoted with following acronyms: BMNH = British Museum of Natural
History, London; LACM-AHF = Los Angeles County Museum of Natural History, Allan
Hancock Foundation, Los Angeles; MNCN = Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales, Madrid;
MNHN = Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris; NMI = National Museum of Ireland,
Dublin; NSMT = National Museum of Nature and Science, Tsukuba; UANL = Universidad
197
Autónoma de Nuevo León, San Nicolás de Los Garza; UP = Universitá di Pisa;
USNM = National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C.;
ZIN = Zoological Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg; ZMB = Museum
für Naturkunde, Berlin; ZMH = Zoologisches Museum Hamburg; ZMU = Evolutionmuseet,
Uppsala.
B) Material examined
Type material of 25 species and one subspecies of Cirrophorus and Paradoneis were examined
(Table 3.1). Type specimens of three species and one subspecies of Paradoneis were not
available for examination for various reasons (see Table 3.1). In these cases, data were retrieved
from original descriptions. Morphological data of the other genera and subgenera of Paraonidae
were retrieved during examinations of type specimens of most described species and
supplemented by original descriptions. I also examined paratypes of the outgroup taxa Scoloplos
(Scoloplos) texana (5 specimens; USNM 52734) and Cossura bansei (1 specimen; USNM
172566). Data for these genera were supplemented by original descriptions of each species of the
respective genera. Data of the outgroup genus Questa were taken from Giere et al. (2007).
C) Taxonomic remarks based on type material examinations
The monotypic genus Aparaonis Hartman, 1965 is invalid and was therefore excluded from the
cladistics analysis. The holotype and only individual of Aparaonis abyssalis Hartman, 1965 is a
broken specimen belonging to the family Opheliidae (pers. obs.).
198
TABLE 3.1 List of specimens examined for the cladistic analysis of the Cirrophorus – Paradoneis species
complex, including the outgroup taxa. Type status indicated as H = holotype, P = paratype(s), S = syntypes,
N = non-type specimen(s); numbers in brackets indicate the number of specimens examined. Acronyms of
institutions are explained in Materials & Methods.
Species
Type
Institution
Collection No.
Levinsenia flava (Strelzov, 1973)
H
ZIN
1/38025
Paraonides nordica Strelzov, 1968
H
ZIN
1/14598
C. aciculatus (Hartman, 1957)
N(2)
2/38011
N(1)
2/38012
N(3)
4/38013
N(1)
5/38014
H
LACM-AHF
P(4)
Poly 494
Poly 495
C. branchiatus Ehlers, 1908
S(1)
ZMB
4488
C. furcatus (Hartman, 1957)
H
LACM-AHF
Poly 492
P(22)
C. longifurcatus Hartmann-Schröder, 1965
H
Poly 493
ZMH
P(1)
P-14850
P-14851
C. lyriformis Annenkova, 1934
S(2)
ZIN
1/2396
C. miyakoensis (Imajima, 1973)
H
NSMT
Pol. H 95
P. abranchiata (Hartman, 1965)
H
LACM-AHF
Poly 659
P(14)
Poly 660
P. americana (Strelzov, 1973)
H
ZIN
1/37975
P. armata Glémarec, 1966
H
MNHN
Poly Type 1412
P. bathyilvana Aguirrezabalaga & Gil,
H
MNCN
16.01/11202
2009
P(1)
P. brevicirrata (Strelzov, 1973)
H
16.01/11203
ZIN
P(8)
P. brunnea (Hartmann-Schröder &
H
Rosenfeldt, 1988)
P(8)
P. carmalitensis Arriaga-Hernández,
–
Comment
1/37992
2/37993
ZMH
P-18947
P-18948
–
–
Hernández-Alcántara, & Solís-Weiss, 2013
Was described shortly
before the completion
of this dissertation
P. drachi Laubier & Ramos, 1974
H
MNHN
Poly Type 1266
P. eliasoni Mackie, 1991
H
ZMU
291a
P(6)
291b
199
TABLE 3.1 (continued)
P. forticirrata (Strelzov, 1973)
H
ZIN
P(3)
1/37995
3/37995
P. harpagonea (Storch, 1967)
–
–
–
Holotype lost
P. hirsuta Sardá, Gil, Taboada & Gili,
–
–
–
Holotype mounted on
2009
SEM stub
P. ilvana Castelli, 1985
H
UP
P/0433
P. juvenalis
H
ZMH
P-14858
(Hartmann-Schröder, 1974)
P(4)
P. lyra (Southern, 1914)
S(3)
P-14859
NMI
1914.313.1-2
1914.324.1
P. lyra capensis (Day, 1955)
S(9)
BMNH
1961.16.37-45
P. lyra guadalupensis (Amoureux, 1985)
–
–
–
Holotype lost (?)
P. magdalenaensis (de León-González,
H
UANL
6325
Holotype damaged
Hernández-Guevara &
(indeterminable)
Rodríguez-Valencia, 2006)
P. mikeli Aguirrezabalaga & Gil, 2009
H
MNCN
P(1)
16.01/11204
16.01/11205
P. nipponica (Imajima, 1973)
H
NSMT
Pol. H 99
P. perdidoensis (McLelland & Gaston,
P(13)
USNM
168091
P. perkinsi (McLelland & Gaston, 1994)
P(2)
USNM
168104
P. spinifera (Hobson, 1972)
P(16)
USNM
48061
P. strelzovi de León-González &
H
UANL
6333
Díaz-Castañeda, 2011
P(4)
ZMH
P-25935
1994)
Type specimens of Periquesta canariensis Brito & Núñez, 2002 (Levinsenia canariensis,
according to Giere et al. (2007)) and its sister species Levinsenia hawaiiensis Giere, Ebbe &
Erséus, 2007, were examined. The synonymy of Periquesta Brito & Núñez, 2002 with
Levinsenia, as suggested by Giere et al. (2007), is rejected. In contrast to Levinsenia, both
species lack the prostomial terminal organ, they lack saber chaetae, and they possess three, rather
than two anal cirri. Furthermore, both species do not belong to Paraonidae because their
200
prostomium and peristomium are not fused, they lack notopodial postchaetal lobes, they possess
crochet-like chaetae, and their chaetae are arranged in a single row. Thus, these two species were
not considered in the character coding of Levinsenia.
The generic affiliation of the species Paradoneis drachi and Paradoneis spinifera was
considered doubtful because they lack bifurcate notochaetae. Therefore, they were not
considered in the character coding of the genus Paradoneis for the cladistics analysis of the
paraonid genera. However, they were included in the cladistics analysis of the Cirrophorus –
Paradoneis species complex.
The character coding of the genus Paraonis is based on the species Paraonis fulgens
(Levinsen, 1884) and P. strelzovi Hartmann-Schröder, 1980. The other species of the genus that I
examined were Paraonis dubia Augener (1914), which belongs to the family Orbiniidae, and
P. pygoengmatica, Jones, 1968, whose generic affiliation is doubtful.
Cirrophorus americanus Strelzov, 1973 was transferred to Paradoneis (prior to the
cladistic analysis) because the holotype does not have a prostomial antenna. Strelzov argued that
larger (non-type) specimens do possess a prostomial antenna. In my opinion, they belong to a
different species because there are several differences in the morphology between the holotype
and the non-type specimens with antenna.
Cirrophorus brevicirratus Strelzov, 1973 was transferred to Paradoneis (prior to the
analysis) because the “microscopic, blister-like protrusion”, which Strelzov found in the largest
specimens and interpreted as prostomial antenna, was not observed.
Additionally, all species that lack a prostomial antenna but that were described in
Cirrophorus were transferred to Paradoneis (prior to the analysis).
201
D) Phylogeny of Paraonidae
a) Taxa included
Ten paraonid terminal taxa were included in the cladistic analysis of the family: the genera
Cirrophorus, Levinsenia, Paradoneis, Paraonides, Paraonis, and Sabidius, and the genus
Aricidea, split into its four subgenera Acmira, Aedicira, Allia, and Aricidea. Three outgroup taxa
were chosen among the morphologically most similar families, Cossuridae, Orbiniidae, and
Questidae. The latter one may belong to Orbiniidae, according to cladistic analyses based on
molecular markers (Bleidorn et al. 2009). The genera Cossura and Questa were obvious choices
as representatives of their families because they were the only valid genera of Cossuridae (Read
2000) and Questidae (Giere & Erséus 1998, Giere et al. 2007), respectively. The choice of
Scoloplos (Scoloplos) as representative of Orbiniidae was arbitrary.
b) Characters used for cladistic analysis
Twenty-seven characters were used in the cladistic analysis of the paraonid genera, fifteen of
which were autapomorphic. Characters and character states are listed below. The data matrix for
the analysis is provided in Table 3.2.
[1] Apical sensory organ: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
The exact function of this retractable papilla, located in the apical prostomium of Levinsenia, is
unknown; it may serve as a chemical and/or tactile sensory organ.
[2] Prostomial lobes: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
Paraonids, cossurids, orbiniids, and questids usually have a simple prostomium. The paraonid
genus Sabidius, however, has a prostomium with five conspicuous lobes.
[3] Prostomial antenna: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
202
Some paraonid genera bear a single median antenna on their prostomium. Cossurids, orbiniids,
and questids all lack prostomial appendages.
[4] Peristomial ring: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
In Paraonidae, prostomium and peristomium are fused. The outgroup taxa have a clearly
separated peristomium that is visible as peristomial ring, resembling a true segment.
[5] Dorsal tentacle: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
A long threadlike appendage is the most characteristic feature of the family Cossuridae.
[6] Dorsal fold: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
The dorsal fold with a median slit is the most characteristic feature of the genus Questa. It is part
of the male genital structure.
[7] Branchiae. 0 = absent; 1 = present.
Paired dorsal branchiae are found in Questa, Scoloplos, and all paraonid genera. However, a few
paraonid species lack branchiae.
[8] Notopodial postchaetal lobes: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
Notopodial postchaetal lobes are commonly found in paraonids and orbiniids. Their length
between different species and different body regions varies.
[9] Length increase of notopodial postchaetal lobes in pre-anal segments:
0 = absent; 1 = present.
In some paraonid genera the length of notopodial postchaetal lobes conspicuously increases in
the posteriormost segments.
[10] Neuropodial lobes. 0 = absent; 1 = present.
203
Chaetae usually emerge from the body wall or vestigial humps in paraonids, cossurids, questids
and most other polychaetes belonging to Scolecida sensu Rouse & Fauchald (1997). Some
orbiniids, including Scoloplos, have well developed abdominal neuropodia.
[11] Position of anus: 0 = terminal; 1 = dorsal.
The outgroup taxa all have a terminal anus. The paraonid anus is located dorsally in the
pygidium.
[12] Number of anal cirri. 0 = two anal cirri; 1 = three anal cirri; 2 = four anal cirri.
The number of anal cirri in Scoloplos and Questa varies from species to species. They have
either one or two pairs. Paraonidae generally have three anal cirri, two lateral ones and a single
median one. The exception is Levinsenia, which lacks the median anal cirrus.
[13] Notopodial acicula: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
Notopodial acicula are known from Scoloplos and other orbiniid genera. In Paraonidae and the
other outgroup taxa they are always absent.
[14] Neuropodial acicula: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
Neuropodial acicula are known from Scoloplos and other orbiniid genera. In Paraonidae and the
other outgroup taxa they are always absent.
[15] First chaetiger: 0 = uniramous; 1 = biramous.
The first chaetiger in Cossura is uniramous. In the other taxa the first chaetiger is biramous.
[16] Crenulate capillary chaetae: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
Crenulate capillaries are typical for Orbiniidae and are also found in Questa. They are usually
present in all segments.
[17] Notopodial crochets: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
204
In addition to capillary chaetae, Questa species have crochet shaped notochaetae. In most Questa
species they are present in all segments.
[18] Notopodial bifurcate chaetae: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
In addition to capillary chaetae, Cirrophorus, Paradoneis, and most species of Scoloplos have
bifurcate notochaetae. This includes lyrate, acicular, and harpoon-shaped bifurcate chaetae. In
Cirrophorus and Paradoneis the bifurcate chaetae are present in all but a few anterior segments.
In Scoloplos, if present, they appear in a more posterior segment.
[19] Notopodial tri-, or multifurcated chaetae: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
In addition to capillary chaetae, Questa has forked notochaetae with three or four tines.
[20] Neuropodial crenulate acicular chaetae: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
All species of Scoloplos have sturdy, slightly crenulated, acicular neurochaetae in anterior
segments. They are usually accompanied by slender capillary chaetae.
[21] Neuropodial hooks. 0 = absent; 1 = present.
In addition to capillary chaetae, several paraonid genera have neuropodial hooks in postbranchial
segments.
[22] Neuropodial pseudocompound chaetae. 0 = absent; 1 = present.
In addition to capillary chaetae, Aricidea (sensu stricto) species have pseudocompound
neurochaetae in postbranchial segments.
[23] Neuropodial mucronate chaetae. 0 = absent; 1 = present.
In addition to capillary chaetae, Allia species have mucronate neurochaetae in postbranchial
segments.
[24] Neuropodial saber chaetae. 0 = absent; 1 = present.
205
In addition to capillary chaetae, Levinsenia species have neuropodial saber chaetae in
postbranchial segments.
[25] Neuropodial crochets. 0 = absent; 1 = present.
In addition to capillary chaetae, Questa species have crochet shaped neurochaetae. In most
Questa species they are present in all segments.
[26] Position of modified chaetae within parapodia. 0 = in anterior row; 1 = in same row; 2 = in
posterior row.
In Paraonidae chaetae are arranged in multiple rows. The modified chaetae can be restricted to
either the anterior or posterior row.
[27] Width change of capillary chaetae. 0 = absent; 1 = present.
Some paraonids have very sturdy capillary chaetae in anterior segments. Their width is gradually
decreasing along the body.
c) Analysis
All characters were treated as non-additive and of equal weight. A maximum parsimony analysis
was performed with TNT 1.1 (Goloboff et al. 2008). The dataset was small enough to perform a
global search for the most parsimonious trees. A strict consensus tree was generated and its nodal
support was calculated with 9999 bootstrap replications. Common synapomorphies and
autapomorphies were determined and included in the strict consensus tree. CI, RI, and TL were
calculated with (Yeates 1992) and without (Bryant 1995) autapomorphies.
206
TABLE 3.2 Character matrix for the genus level analysis of Paraonidae. x = inapplicable character; ? = unknown.
Taxa
Characters and character states
207
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
Cossura
0
0
0
1
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
x
0
Questa
0
0
0
1
0
1
1
0
0
0
0
0,2
0
0
1
0
1
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
1
1
0
Scoloplos
0
0
0
1
0
0
1
1
0
1
0
0,2
1
1
1
1
0
0,1
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
1
0
Paraonis
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
1
0
0
1
1
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
Levinsenia
1
0
0
0
0
0
0,1
1
0
0
1
0
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
0
0
0
Sabidius
0
1
0
0
0
0
1
1
0
0
1
?
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
Paraonides
0
0
0
0
0
0
0,1
1
1
0
1
1
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
x
0
Cirrophorus
0
0
1
0
0
0
1
1
1
0
1
1
0
0
1
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
Paradoneis
0
0
0
0
0
0
0,1
1
1
0
1
1
0
0
1
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
Acmira
0
0
1
0
0
0
1
1
0
0
1
1
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
1
Aedicira
0
0
1
0
0
0
1
1
0
0
1
1
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
x
1
Allia
0
0
1
0
0
0
0,1
1
0
0
1
1
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
0
0
0
1
Aricidea
0
0
1
0
0
0
1
1
0
0
1
1
0
0
1
0
0
0
0
0
0
1
0
0
0
2
1
E) Phylogeny of Cirrophorus and Paradoneis
a) Taxa included
Each of the 28 species and two subspecies of the Cirrophorus – Paradoneis species complex that
have been described were included in the analysis. According to the current taxonomy
(Aguirrezabalaga & Gil 2009, Read & Fauchald 2013) prior to this analysis, they were assigned
to either Cirrophorus or Paradoneis, based on the presence or absence of a prostomial antenna.
This meant that prior to the analysis several species described in Cirrophorus were transferred to
Paradoneis (see below).
The paraonid genera Paraonides and Levinsenia were included as outgroups. Paraonides
nordica Strelzov, 1968 was chosen as representative of Paraonides because it is the type species
of the genus. I arbitrarily chose to include Levinsenia flava (Strelzov, 1973) as representative of
the genus Levinsenia because the type specimen of Levinsenia gracilis (Tauber, 1879), the type
species of Levinsenia, is in poor condition.
b) Characters used for cladistics analysis
Eighteen characters were used to generate a data matrix (Table 3.3), for the cladistic analysis of
the paraonid genera, four of which were autapomorphic. Characters and character states are
listed below.
[1] Apical sensory organ: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
This character is discussed in the genus level analysis (see above).
[2] Prostomial antenna: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
The prostomial antenna has been the crucial character for the distinction between Cirrophorus
(antenna present) and Paradoneis (antenna absent).
208
[3] Number of prebranchial chaetigers: 0 = three chaetigers; 1 = four chaetigers; 2 = five
chaetigers; 3 = six chaetigers.
Paraonid species have a variable number of anterior chaetigers without branchiae. Within the
same species this character is mostly constant.
[4] Number of branchiae: 0 = branchiae absent; 1 = one pair; 2 = up to four pairs; 3 = up to six
pairs; 4 = up to approximately 30 pairs; 5 = up to >40 pairs.
Paraonid species have a variable number of branchiae. In species with up to 6 pairs of branchiae,
their number varies very little. In species with more than six pairs, the number varies
considerably and usually increases with size of the individual. I included one character state with
a broad range, in order to account for the intraspecific variability and to avoid artificially
introduced character state changes.
[5] Size of anteriormost pair of branchiae: 0 = similar to following branchiae; 1 = conspicuously
reduced.
In some species the first pair of branchiae is reduced to small tuberculate or conical protrusions.
[6] Notopodial postchaetal lobes in prebranchial segments: 0 = absent; 1 = tuberculate/conical; 2
= digitiform/cirriform.
Postchaetal lobes may be either entirely absent, short protrusions, or well developed lobes.
[7] Notopodial postchaetal lobes in branchial segments: 0 = absent; 1 = tuberculate/conical;
2 = digitiform/cirriform.
Postchaetal lobes may be either entirely absent, short protrusions, or well developed lobes.
[8] Notopodial postchaetal lobes in postbranchial segments: 0 = absent; 1 = tuberculate/conical;
2 = digitiform/cirriform.
Postchaetal lobes may be either entirely absent, short protrusions, or well developed lobes.
209
[9] Conspicuous length increase in notopodial postchaetal lobes in pre-anal segments: 0 = absent;
1 = present.
In all species of Cirrophorus, Paradoneis, and Paraonides the notopodial postchaetal lobes in
pre-anal segments are conspicuously elongated.
[10] Number of anal cirri: 0 = two anal cirri; 1 = three anal cirri.
Levinsenia has two anal cirri; the remaining paraonid genera have three anal cirri.
[11] Notochaetal spines: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
Two species described in Paradoneis, P. drachi Laubier & Ramos, 1974 and P. spinifera
(Hobson, 1972), have notochaetal spines, rather than the typical bifurcate notochaetae. The
spines occur only in posterior chaetigers and are accompanied by simple capillary chaetae.
[12] Notochaetal bifurcate chaetae: 0 = absent; 1 = lyrate; 2 = acicular; 3 = harpoon-shaped.
Most species of Cirrophorus and Paradoneis have bifurcate notochaetae, in addition to simple
capillary notochaetae. Lyrate chaetae have two tines with similar width (Fig. 3.1A); acicular
bifurcate chaetae have one very sturdy and one very thin tine (Fig. 3.1B); harpoon-like chaetae
are similar to the acicular type, but they have a subterminal bulge (Fig. 3.1C).
[13] Shape transition of bifurcate notochaetae: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
Most species with acicular and harpoon-like bifurcate notochaetae have lyrate chaetae in anterior
chaetigers. The shape of the chaetae then gradually changes along the body. The ventral tine gets
more and more sturdy and the dorsal tine more and more vestigial. In a few species the bifurcate
chaetae are acicular throughout.
[14] Maximum number of bifurcate chaetae per segment: 0 = one chaeta; 1 = two chaetae;
2 = three chaetae; 3 = four chaetae; 4 = five chaetae; 5 = six chaetae; 6 = seven chaetae; 7 = eight
chaetae.
210
The number of bifurcate notochaetae per notopodial fascicle usually varies along the body. The
maximum number is usually found in the median and posterior branchial and the anterior
postbranchial body regions.
[15] Starting chaetiger of bifurcate chaetae: 0 = chaetiger one; 1 = chaetiger two; 2 = chaetiger
three; 3 = chaetiger four; 4 = chaetiger five; 5 = chaetiger six; 6 = chaetiger seven; 7 = chaetiger
eight; 8 = chaetiger nine; 9 = chaetiger ten; 10 = chaetiger eleven.
In most species the first segment with bifurcate chaetae is constant or varies only slightly.
[16] Position of notochaetal spines within fascicle: 0 = dorsal; 1 = ventral.
The notochaetal spines are in dorsal position in P. spinifera and in ventral position in P. drachi,
relative to the regular capillary notochaetae.
[17] Neuropodial saber chaetae: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
This character is discussed in the genus level analysis (see above).
[18] Neuropodial spines: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
Several species of the Cirrophorus – Paradoneis species complex have neuropodial spines in
posterior chaetigers.
c) Analysis
Character [12] was treated as additive because there is a clear transition in the shape of the
bifurcate chaetae (see above). The transition from character state zero to one (development of
lyrate chaetae), a synapomorphy of the clade (Cirrophorus, Paradoneis) was scored with a weight
of two, the transitional shape changes from lyrate to acicular and from acicular to
harpoon-shaped were each scored with a weight of one. The remaining characters were treated as
non-additive. Character state changes in characters [1], [9], [10], and [17] that include
211
TABLE 3.3 Character matrix for the species level analysis of the genera Cirrophorus and Paradoneis. x = inapplicable character; ? = unknown.
Taxa
Characters and character states
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
Levinsenia flava
1
0
2
2
0
1
2
1
0
0
0
0
x
x
x
x
1
0
Paraonides nordica
0
0
1
3
0
1
1
1
1
1
0
0
x
x
x
x
0
0
C. aciculatus
0
1
1
4
0
1
2
1
1
1
0
2
1
3
5
x
0
0
C. branchiatus
0
1
1
4
0
1
2
1
1
1
0
2
1
2
4
x
0
0
C. furcatus
0
1
0
4
1
1
2
1
1
1
0
1
1
2
2
x
0
0
C. longifurcatus
0
1
0
4
0
1
2
1
1
1
0
1
1
1
7
x
0
0
C. lyriformis
0
1
1
4
1
1
2
1
1
1
0
2
1
3
5
x
0
0
C. miyakoensis
0
1
0
5
0
2
2
2
1
1
0
1
1
3
10
x
0
0
P. abranchiata
0
0
x
0
x
1
1
1
1
1
0
1
1
4
6
x
0
0
P. americana
0
0
0
4
0
1
2
2
1
1
0
1
1
1
1
x
0
1
P. armata
0
0
0
4
0
1
2
1
1
1
0
3
1
3
2-9
x
0
0
212
01
TABLE 3.3 (continued)
Taxa
Characters and character states
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
P. bathyilvana
0
0
1
4
0
1
1
1
1
1
0
1
1
2
4
x
0
0
P. brevicirrata
0
0
0
4
0
1
1
1
1
1
0
1
1
3,4
5
x
0
0
P. brunnea
0
0
0
4
0
1
2
1
1
1
0
1
1
3
2
x
0
0
P. carmalitensis
0
0
0
4
0
1
2
1
1
1
0
1
1
1
3
x
0
0
P. drachi
0
0
3
4
0
1
2
1
1
1
1
0
x
x
x
1
0
0
P. eliasoni
0
0
0
4
0
1
2
2
1
1
0
1
1
2
3-7
x
0
1
P. forticirrata
0
0
0
4
1
1
2
2
1
1
0
1
1
4-7
3-5
x
0
0
P. harpagonea
0
0
0
4
0
?
?
?
1
1
0
3
1
1
2
x
0
0
P. hirsuta
0
0
1
4
0
1
2
2
1
1
0
1
1
2
11
x
0
0
P. ilvana
0
0
0
4
0
0
0
0
1
1
0
1
1
2
4-7
x
0
0
P. juvenalis
0
0
0
1
x
0
0
0
1
1
0
2
0
0,1
3
x
0
0
213
01
TABLE 3.3 (continued)
Characters and character states
01
02
03
04
05
06
07
08
09
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
P. lyra
0
0
0
4
0
1
2
1
1
1
0
1
1
2,3
0-5
x
0
0
P. lyra capensis
0
0
0
4
0
0
0
1
1
1
0
1
1
2
2-3
x
0
0
P. lyra guadalupensis
0
0
0
4
0
1
2
2
1
1
0
1
1
3
2
x
0
0
P. magdalenaensis
0
0
1
4
0
1
2
1
1
1
0
2
0
1
5
x
0
0
P. mikeli
0
0
1
4
0
1
2
1
1
1
0
1
1
3
3-5
x
0
0
P. nipponica
0
0
0
4
0
1
2
1
1
1
0
1
1
3
1
x
0
0
P. perdidoensis
0
0
0
2
0
0,1
1
1
1
1
0
1
1
0
2
x
0
0
P. perkinsi
0
0
0
2
0
0
0
0
1
1
0
2
0
0
1
x
0
0
P. spinifera
0
0
1,2
4
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
0
x
x
x
0
0
0
P. strelzovi
0
0
0
4
0
1
2
2
1
1
0
1
1
3
3
x
0
1
214
Taxa
synapomorphies of the clade (Paraonides (Cirrophorus, Paradoneis)) and autapomorphies of the
outgroup Levinsenia flava (according to the genus level cladistic analysis, see below) were
scored with a weight of two. Additionally, changes in character [2], the presence of a prostomial
antenna was scored with a weight of two, for two reasons. First, the prostomial antenna has been
considered to be such an important character by the majority of taxonomists (see above) that is
has been used as the single character to distinguish the genera Cirrophorus and Paradoneis. And
second, for testing the null hypothesis that Cirrophorus and Paradoneis are monophyletic
genera, I preferred to take a conservative stance. All remaining characters were scored with a
weight of one.
A Maximum Parsimony analysis was performed with TNT 1.1 (Goloboff et al. 2008). I
performed a heuristic search with tree bisection reconnection (TBR) algorithm, one random seed,
1000 replicates of random taxon additions, and 10 trees saved per replication. A strict consensus
tree was generated and its nodal support was calculated with 999 bootstrap replications. A
majority rule tree with common synapomorphies was generated. CI, RI, and TL were calculated
with (Yeates 1992) and without (Bryant 1995) autapomorphies.
Results
A) Cladistic analysis of the family Paraonidae
The maximum parsimony analysis of the family Paraonidae resulted in seven equally
parsimonious cladograms. Tree length, consistency index, and retention index including
autapomorphies were TL = 35, CI = 0.86, and RI = 0.77. When autapomorphies were excluded
these values were TL = 20, CI = 0.75, and RI = 0.77. Paraonidae was recovered in all of them as
215
monophyletic and supported by a bootstrap value of 61 (Fig. 3.2). Synapomorphies of
Paraonidae include the unusual dorsal position of the anus and the absence of a clearly
distinguishable peristomial ring because of the fusion between prostomium and peristomium.
Within Paraonidae the clade (Paraonides (Cirrophorus, Paradoneis)) was recovered,
albeit bootstrap support of both nodes was weak (bootstrap values of 50). Common
synapomorphy of the clade is the conspicuous elongation of notopodial postchaetal lobes in preanal segments. Common synapomorphy of the clade (Cirrophorus, Paradoneis) is the
development of bifurcate chaetae.
FIGURE 3.2 Strict consensus tree of the seven most parsimonious cladograms for paraonid
genera. Common synapomorphies and autapomorphies are shown above nodes and terminal
branches, respectively. Homoplastic characters are in brackets. Bootstrap support values are
shown below nodes.
216
The synapomorphies of the four subgenera of Aricidea are presence of a prostomial
antenna and sturdy capillary chaetae in the anterior body. The prostomial antenna is a
homoplastic character because it is also occurs as an autapomorphy in the genus Cirrophorus
(Fig. 3.2).
The remaining phylogenetic relationships among paraonid genera could not be resolved.
The tree was rooted with Scoloplos as the outgroup, which resulted in a polytomy of Cossura,
Questa, and Paraonidae (Fig. 3.2). The tree was also rooted with Cossura as the outgroup (not
shown). In this case (Scoloplos, Questa) was recovered as the sister clade of Paraonidae with a
bootstrap support of 52.
B) Cladistic analysis of the genera Cirrophorus and Paradoneis
The maximum parsimony analysis of the Cirrophorus – Paradoneis species complex resulted in
1337 equally parsimonious cladograms. Tree length, consistency index, and retention index
including autapomorphies were TL = 73, CI = 0.62, and RI = 0.67). When autapomorphies were
excluded these values were TL = 65, CI = 0.57, and RI = 0.67.
A clade consisting of Paraonides nordica and all Cirrophorus and Paradoneis species
was recovered in all of the most parsimonious trees and supported with a bootstrap value of 100
(Fig. 3.3). This clade was polytomic, including Paraonides nordica, a clade consisting of
Paradoneis drachi and P. spinifera, and a clade consisting of all other Cirrophorus and
Paradoneis species. The latter two clades were supported with bootstrap values of 55 and 50,
respectively (Fig. 3.3). The synapomorphy of the clade consisting of P. drachi and P. spinifera is
the development of notopodial spines in posterior chaetigers. The synapomorphy of the clade of
217
the remaining 28 species and subspecies of Cirrophorus and Paradoneis is the development of
bifurcate notochaetae.
Within the clade of species with bifurcate chaetae, only three other clades were recovered
in all of the most parsimonious trees. The first one consists of Cirrophorus aciculatus
(Hartman, 1957), C. branchiatus Ehlers, 1908, and C. lyriformis, which share a prostomial
FIGURE 3.3 Strict consensus tree of 1337 most parsimonious cladograms of Cirrophorus
and Paradoneis species. Bootstrap support values are shown next to nodes.
218
antenna and acicular bifurcate notochaetae as synapomorphies. This clade is supported with a
weak bootstrap value of 18. Second, a clade consisting of Paradoneis armata and P. harpagonea
(Storch, 1967) was supported with a bootstrap value of 45. The synapomorphy of the clade is the
development of harpoon-shaped bifurcate notochaetae. Third, a clade consisting of P. juvenalis
(Hartmann-Schröder, 1974) and P. perkinsi McLelland & Gaston, 1994 was supported with a
bootstrap value of 66. These two species share the synapomorphies of reduced notopodial
postchaetal lobes in all but the last few pre-anal segments, the development of acicular bifurcate
notochaetae, and the absence of lyrate bifurcate notochaetae in anterior chaetigers. The
remaining topography of the phylogenetic tree was inconsistent among the most parsimonious
trees and is therefore unresolved in the strict consensus tree. Because of the low resolution of
phylogenetic relationships in the strict consensus tree, a majority consensus rule tree was
generated (Fig. 3.4). In this tree six clades were recovered among the Cirrophorus and
Paradoneis species with bifurcate notochaetae. The clade (P. armata, P. harpagonea) was the
same as in the strict consensus tree.
The clade (P. magdalenaensis (C. branchiatus (C. aciculatus, C. lyriformis))) contains
species with bifurcate acicular chaetae and well developed notopodial postchaetal lobes in
branchial chaetigers. It was recovered in 91% of the most parsimonious trees.
The three remaining species of Cirrophorus with only lyrate chaetae, C. furcatus
(Hartman, 1957), C. longifurcatus Hartmann-Schröder, 1965, and C. miyakoensis Imajima, 1973,
form a polytomic clade, which was recovered in 77% of the most parsimonious trees.
The clade (P. lyra capensis (P. ilvana (P. juvenalis, P. perkinsi))) contains all of the
species with strongly reduced notopodial postchaetal lobes. The clade was recovered in 66% of
the most parsimonious trees. Species of the clade (P. ilvana (P. juvenalis, P. perkinsi)), which
219
220
FIGURE 3.4 Majority rule consensus tree of 1337 most parsimonious cladograms of Cirrophorus and Paradoneis species.
The percentages of trees supporting a clade are shown next to the node. The orange, purple, and grey fields represent three
different genera Paraonides, Gen. nov., and Cirrophorus, respectively. The green, blue, brown, pink, turquoise, and yellow
fields within the grey field represent clades within Cirrophorus that are supported by the majority of the most parsimonious
cladograms. Common synapomorphies are indicated.
was recovered in 66% of the most parsimonious trees, lack notopodial postchaetal lobes
altogether, except in their posteriormost pre-anal segment. P. lyra capensis (Day, 1955) has
tuberculate notopodial postchaetal lobes in postbranchial chaetigers.
The polytomic clade (P. americana, P. eliasoni, P. strelzovi) consists of species that have
developed neuropodial spines in posterior segments. It was recovered in 94% of the most
parsimonious trees.
The clade (P. abranchiata, P. brevicirrata) was recovered in 70% of the most
parsimonious trees. Both species have in common notopodial postchaetal lobes that are small
tuberculate protrusions throughout. The phylogenetic relationships of the remaining ten taxa
could not be resolved (Fig. 3.4).
Discussion
A) Cladistic analysis of the family Paraonidae
The hypothesis that the family Paraonidae is monophyletic was confirmed. Synapomorphies of
the family are the fused prostomium and peristomium and the dorsal location of the anus. The
genus Periquesta, which, does not belong to Paraonidae, has a dorsally located anus, too. The
phylogenetic affiliation of this genus needs to be addressed in future studies.
The genus Paraonides is the sister taxon of the clade (Cirrophorus, Paradoneis). The
genera share the conspicuous elongation of the notopodial postchaetal lobes in pre-anal
segments. The development of bifurcate chaetae is an apomorphy of the Cirrophorus and
Paradoneis species complex.
221
The genus Aricidea was recovered as monophyletic. However, the more disputed
question of whether the subgenera are monophyletic will be addressed in a separate manuscript
(Reuscher in prep.).
Phylogenetic relationships among the paraonid genera were only poorly resolved because
Paraonidae are simplistic polychaetes with only a small number of morphological characters.
Therefore, the addition of ultrastructural characters or molecular markers is needed in order to
yield a better phylogenetic resolution.
B) Cladistic analysis of the genera Cirrophorus and Paradoneis
Three sister clades that share the synapomorphy of elongated notopodial postchaetal lobes in
pre-anal segments were recovered in the analysis. One clade includes all Cirrophorus species
and the majority (22 of 24) of Paradoneis species and subspecies. These species all have
developed bifurcate notochaetae that commence in one of the anterior segments and continue to
the end of the body. A second clade includes the two remaining Paradoneis species, P. drachi
and P. spinifera. These species have developed spines in posterior notopodial fascicles, but lack
the typical bifurcate notochaetae. The third sister taxon was Paraonides nordica, the
representative of the outgroup taxon Paraonides.
Because Paraonidae are polychaetes with a simple external morphology and few
characters useful for cladistic analyses may be the reasons for the large number of most
parsimonious trees and the low resolution of phylogenetic relationships. This problem may be
alleviated with the inclusion of ultrastructural examinations and molecular markers in future
studies.
222
The majority rule tree has a slightly better phylogenetic resolution and recovered six
clades within the large clade of the Cirrophorus and Paradoneis species with bifurcate
notochaetae. Within the clade (P. magdalenaensis (C. branchiatus (C. armatus, C. lyriformis)))
the development of a prostomial antenna is a synapomorphy of the clade (C. branchiatus
(C. armatus, C. lyriformis)). Another clade, (C. furcatus, C. longifurcatus, C. miyakoensis), also
shares the synapomorphy of a prostomial antenna. Thus, the prostomial antenna seems to be a
homoplastic character, that has not only developed independently in the genera Aricidea and
Cirrophorus (see above) but also twice within the Cirrophorus – Paradoneis clade. Therefore,
the second hypothesis, that Cirrophorus is monophyletic, is rejected. Cirrophorus is considered
polyphyletic and Paradoneis is considered paraphyletic. The genus Paradoneis should be
considered a junior synonym of Cirrophorus.
The development of acicular chaetae in P. juvenalis and P. perkinsi, both of which
belong to a clade of species with strongly reduced notopodial postchaetal lobes, suggests that this
character is also homoplastic.
The absence of notopodial postchaetal lobes in prebranchial and branchial chaetigers of
P. lyra capensis is in contrast to the well-developed lobes in (P. lyra Southern, 1914). Therefore,
I recommend the elevation of this subspecies to species status (see Table 3.4).
Paradoneis drachi and P. spinifera are classified in a new genus. The new genus is not
named here because the name would become a nomen nudum, according to the International
Code of the Zoological Nomenclature. Therefore, it is simply referred to as Gen. nov.
223
TABLE 3.4 Recommended taxonomic classification of the Cirrophorus – Paradoneis species complex, in
comparison to the previous taxonomic classification (sensu Hartman 1965 and Katzmann & Laubier 1975).
Recommended classification
Previous classification
Original description
Cirrophorus abranchiatus
Paradoneis abranchiata
Paradoneis abranchiata
Cirrophorus aciculatus
Cirrophorus aciculatus
Aricidea (Cirrophorus) aciculata
Cirrophorus americanus
Paradoneis americana
Cirrophorus americanus
Cirrophorus armatus
Paradoneis armata
Paradoneis armata
Cirrophorus bathyilvana
Paradoneis bathyilvana
Paradoneis bathyilvana
Cirrophorus branchiatus
Cirrophorus branchiatus
Cirrophorus branchiatus
Cirrophorus brevicirratus
Paradoneis brevicirrata
Cirrophorus brevicirratus
Cirrophorus brunneus
Paradoneis brunnea
Cirrophorus brunneus
Cirrophorus capensis
Paradoneis lyra capensis
Paraonis (Paraonides) lyra capensis
Cirrophorus carmalitensis
Paradoneis carmalitensis
Paradoneis carmalitensis
Cirrophorus eliasoni
Paradoneis eliasoni
Paradoneis eliasoni
Cirrophorus forticirratus
Paradoneis forticirrata
Cirrophorus forticirratus
Cirrophorus furcatus
Cirrophorus furcatus
Aricidea (Cirrophorus) furcata
Cirrophorus harpagoneus
Paradoneis harpagonea
Paraonis (Paraonides) harpagonea
Cirrophorus hirsutus
Paradoneis hirsuta
Paradoneis hirsuta
Cirrophorus ilvana
Paradoneis ilvana
Paradoneis ilvana
Cirrophorus juvenalis
Paradoneis juvenalis
Paraonis (Paradoneis) juvenalis
Cirrophorus longifurcatus
Cirrophorus longifurcatus
Aricidea (Cirrophorus) longifurcata
Cirrophorus lyra
Paradoneis lyra
Paraonis (Paraonides) lyra
Cirrophorus lyra guadalupensis
Paradoneis lyra guadalupensis
Cirrophorus lyra guadalupensis
Cirrophorus lyriformis
Cirrophorus lyriformis
Paraonis (Paraonides) lyriformis
Cirrophorus magdalenaensis
Paradoneis magdalenaensis
Cirrophorus magdalenaensis
Cirrophorus mikeli
Paradoneis mikeli
Paradoneis mikeli
Cirrophorus miyakoensis
Cirrophorus miyakoensis
Cirrophorus miyakoensis
Cirrophorus nipponicus
Paradoneis nipponica
Paraonides nipponica
Cirrophorus perdidoensis
Paradoneis perdidoensis
Cirrophorus perdidoensis
Cirrophorus perkinsi
Paradoneis perkinsi
Cirrophorus perkinsi
Cirrophorus strelzovi
Paradoneis strelzovi
Paradoneis strelzovi
Gen. nov. drachi
Paradoneis drachi
Paradoneis drachi
Gen. nov. spinifera
Paradoneis spinifera
Paraonis spinifera
Cirrophorus
Gen. nov.
224
Conclusion
The most important conclusions from this study:
The family Paraonidae is monophyletic.
The genus Cirrophorus is polyphyletic.
The genus Paradoneis is paraphyletic.
The genera Cirrophorus and Paradoneis will be synonymized, with Cirrophorus being
the senior synonym and Paradoneis being the junior synonym.
The species Paradoneis drachi and P. spinifera will be classified in a new genus. P.
spinifera, which was described earlier, will be the type species of the new genus.
The genera Paraonides, Gen. nov., and Cirrophorus are sister genera.
For a better resolution of the phylogeny of paraonid genera and species of Cirrophorus,
the limited number of morphological characters should be supplemented with the use of
molecular markers or ultrastructural characters in future studies.
The newly proposed taxonomic classification of all Cirrophorus and Paradoneis species is
presented in Table 3.4.
Acknowledgements
The following persons are sincerely thanked for their help and support during my visits to
museum collections: Kristian Fauchald, Linda Ward, William Moser, Karen Reed, Chad Walter,
Geoff Keel, Cheryl Bright, Katie Ahlfeld, Paul Greenhall (National Museum of Natural History,
Smithsonian Institution in Washington, D.C.), Kirk Fitzhugh, Leslie Harris (Natural History
Museum of Los Angeles County), Sergey Gagaev, Vladislav Potin (Zoological Institute, Russian
225
Academy of Sciences in St. Petersburg, Russia), Angelika Brandt, Katrin Philipps-Bussau,
Cornelia Warneke-Cremer (Zoologisches Museum in Hamburg, Germany), and Karin Meißner
(Deutsches Zentrum für Marine Biodiversitätsforschung in Hamburg, Germany). Leslie Harris is
also sincerely thanked for generously hosting me in her house during my stay in Los Angeles,
and her hospitality. Kristian Fauchald is thanked for providing funding for my travel to the
National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian Institution in Washington, D.C. Travels to
Hamburg, and St. Petersburg were funded by the Harte Research Institute for Gulf of Mexico
Studies and the Ernst Mayr Travel Grant for Animal Systematics from the Museum of
Comparative Zoology, Harvard University. I am indebted to Minoru Imajima and Hironori
Komatsu (National Museum of Nature and Science in Tsukuba, Japan), Emma Sherlock (The
Natural History Museum in London, United Kingdom), Tarik Meziane (Muséum National
d’Histoire Naturelle in Paris, France), Javier Ignazio Sánchez Almazán (Museo Nacional de
Ciencias Naturales in Madrid, Spain), Karen Osborn and William Moser (National Museum of
Natural History, Smithsonian Institution in Washington, D.C), Birger Neuhaus (Museum für
Naturkunde in Berlin, Germany), Jesús Angel de León González (Universidad Autónoma de
Nuevo León in San Nicolás de Los Garza, Mexico), Erica Sjöllin (Evolutionmuseet in Uppsala,
Sweden), Alberto Castelli (Universitá di Pisa, Italy), and Nigel Monaghan (National Museum of
Ireland in Dublin, Ireland) for their loans of type specimens. Costs for shipments of type
specimens were covered by the Flavius and Kathy Killebrew Dean’s Annual Scholarship,
awarded by the College of Science & Engineering, Texas A&M University – Corpus Christi.
Discussions with Kristian Fauchald, João Gil (Centre d'Estudis Avançats de Blanes, Spain), and
Larry Lovell (County Sanitation Districts of Los Angeles County in Carson, California) about
the morphology and taxonomy of Paraonidae and with Kirk Fitzhugh about character coding for
226
cladistic analyses were very helpful. The College of Science and Engineering at Texas A&M
University – Corpus Christi is thanked for providing teaching assistantships between fall
semester 2008 and spring semester 2011. Paul Montagna is thanked for his support through a
research assistantship beginning in the fall semester of 2011 and provision of lab space,
including the use of microscopes. Financial support during the summer semesters of 20010-2013
was provided through MARB scholarships by the College of Science & Engineering at Texas
A&M University – Corpus Christi. The Willi Hennig Society is thanked for making the
analytical package TNT freely available.
References
Aguirrezabalaga, F. & Gil, J. (2009) Paraonidae (Polychaeta) from the Capbreton Canyon (Bay
of Biscay, NE Atlantic) with the description of eight new species. Scientia Marina, 73(4),
631-666.
Alston, D.E., Cabarcas, A., Capella, J., Benetti, D.D., Keene-Meltzoff, S., Bonilla, J. & Cortés,
R. (2005) Environmental and social impact of sustainable offshore cage culture
production in Puerto Rican waters. Final Report, 4/4/2005, NOAA Federal Contract
Number NA16RG1611. 207 pp.
Amoureux, L. (1985) Annélides benthiques récoltées à l’entrée de la lagune de la Manche-à-Eau,
Guadeloupe (Antilles). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, 4e série,
section A, 7(1), 93-107.
Annenkova, N.P. (1934) [Paraonidae of the far eastern seas of the USSR]. Doklady Akademii
Nauk SSSR, 2, 153-194 (in Russian).
227
Armstrong, M.P. (1995) A comparative study of the ecology of smooth flounder Pleuronectes
americanus, from Great Bay estuary, New Hampshire. Dissertation. University of New
Hampshire, Durham, 135 pp.
Arriaga-Hernández, S., Hernández-Alcántara, P. & Solís-Weiss, V. (2013) Description and
distribution of two new species of Paraonidae (Annelida: Polychaeta) from a lagoonestuarine ecosystem in the Southern Gulf of Mexico. Zootaxa, 3686(1), 51-64.
Augener, H. 1914. Polychaeta II: Sedentaria. In: Michaelsen, W. & Hartmeyer, R. (Eds.). Die
Fauna
Südwest-Australiens.
Ergebnisse
der
Hamburger
südwest-australischen
Forschungsreise l905. Volume 5. Gustav Fischer Verlag, Jena, pp. 1-72.
Bautista-Vega, A.A, Letourneur, Y., Harmelin-Vivien, M. & Salen-Picard, C. (2008) Difference
in diet and size-related trophic level in two sympatric fish species, the red mullets Mullus
barbatus and Mullus surmuletus, in the Gulf of Lions (north-west Mediterranean Sea).
Journal of Fish Biology, 73(10), 2402-2420.
Blake, J.A., Grassle, J.F., Maciolek-Blake, N., Neff, J.M. & Sanders, H.L. (1983) The Georges
Bank benthic infauna monitoring program. Final report, first year of sampling (July, 1981
– May, 1982). United States Department of the Interior, Minerals Management Service,
Washington D.C. Contract No. 14-12-0001-29192, 154 pp.
Bleidorn, C., Hill, N., Erséus, C. & Tiedemann, R. (2009) On the role of character loss in
orbiniid phylogeny (Annelida): molecules vs. morphology. Molecular Phylogenetics and
Evolution, 52(1), 57-69.
228
Brito, M.C., Martin, D. & Núñez, J. (2005) Polychaetes associated to a Cymodocea nodosa
meadow in the Canary Islands: assemblage structure, temporal variability and vertical
distribution compared to other Mediterranean seagrass meadows. Marine Biology,
146(3), 467-481.
Brito, M.C. & Núñez, J. (2002) A new genus and species of Questidae (Annelida: Polychaeta)
from the central Macaronesian region and a cladistic analysis of the family. Sarsia, 87(4),
281-289.
Bryant, H.N. (1995) Why autapomorphies should be removed: a reply to Yeates. Cladistics,
11(4), 381-384.
Carus, J.V. (1863) Vermes. In: Peters, W.C.H., Carus, J.V. & Gerstäcker, C.E.A. (Eds.)
Handbuch der Zoologie. Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig, pp. 422-484.
Castelli, A. (1985) Paraonidae (Annelida, Polychaeta) des fonds meubles infralittoraux des côtes
toscanes. Cahiers de Biologie Marine, 26(3), 267-279.
Castriota, L., Scarabello, M.P., Finoia, M.G., Sinopoli, M. & Andaloro, F. (2005) Food and
feeding habits of pearly razorfish, Xyrichtys novacula (Linnaeus, 1758), in the southern
Tyrrhenian Sea: variation by sex and size. Environmental Biology of Fishes, 72(2), 123133.
Cerruti, A. (1909) Contributo all`Anatomia, biologia e sistematica delle Paraonidae
(Levinsenidae) con particolare riguardo alle specie del golfo di Napoli. Mitteilungen aus
der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel, 19(3), 459-512.
Chainho, P., Costa, J.L., Chaves, M.L., Lane, M.F., Dauer, D.M. & Costa, M.J. (2006) Seasonal
and spatial patterns of distribution of subtidal benthic invertebrate communities in the
Mondego River, Portugal – a poikilohaline estuary. Hydrobiologia, 555, 59-74.
229
Dauby, P., Scailteur, Y. & De Broyer, C. (2001) Trophic diversity within the eastern Weddell
Sea amphipod community. Hydrobiologia, 443(1-3), 69-86.
Day, J.H. (1955) The Polychaeta of South Africa. Part 3. Sedentary species from Cape shores
and estuaries. Journal of the Linnean Society, London, 42, 407-452.
de León-González, J.A. & Diaz-Castañeda, V. (2011) A new species of Paradoneis (Polychaeta:
Paraonidae) from the western coast of Baja California, Mexico. Proceedings of the
Biological Society of Washington, 124(1), 40-44.
de León-González, J.A., Hernández Guevara, N.A. & Rodríguez-Valencia, J.A. (2006)
Paraonidae (Polychaeta) from western Mexico, with description of two new species.
Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 86(2), 253–262.
Díaz-Castañeda, V. & Valenzuela-Solano, S. (2009) Polychaete fauna in the vicinity of bluefin
tuna sea-cages in Ensenada, Baja California, Mexico. Zoosymposia, 2, 505-526.
Ehlers, E. (1908) Die bodensässigen Anneliden aus den Sammlungen der deutschen TiefseeExpedition. In: Chun, C. (Ed.) Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der deutschen TiefseeExpedition “Valdivia”, 1898-1899, Band 16. Verlag von Gustav Fischer, Jena, 167 pp. +
23 plates.
Fairchild, E.A., Sulikowski, J., Rennels, N., Howell, W.H. & Gurshin, C.W.D. (2008)
Distribution of winter flounder, Pseudopleuronectes americanus, in the HamptonSeabrook Estuary, New Hampshire: Observations from a field study. Estuaries and
Coasts, 31(6), 1158-1173.
Fauchald, K. (1977) The polychaete worms. Definitions and keys to the orders, families and
genera. Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Science Series, 28, 1-190.
230
Fauchald, K. & Hancock, D.R. (1981) Deep-water polychaetes from a transect off central
Oregon. Allan Hancock Foundation Monograph No. 11. Allan Hancock Foundation and
the Institute for Marine and Coastal Studies. University of Southern California, Los
Angeles, California, 73 pp.
Feder, H.M. & Pearson, T.H. (1988) The benthic ecology of Loch Linnhe and Loch Eil, a sealoch system on the west coast of Scotland. V. Biology of the dominant soft-bottom
epifauna and their interaction with the infauna. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology
and Ecology, 116(2), 99-134.
Fiege, D., Ramey, P.A. & Ebbe, B. (2010) Diversity and distributional patterns of Polychaeta in
the deep South Atlantic. Deep-Sea Research I, 57(10), 1329-1344.
Fujiwara, Y., Kawato, M., Yamamoto, T., Yamanaka, T., Sato-Okoshi, W., Noda, C., Tsuchida,
S., Komai, T., Cubelio, S.S., Sasaki, T., Jacobsen, K., Kubokawa, K., Fujikura, K.,
Maruyama, T., Furushima, Y., Okoshi, K., Miyake, H., Miyazaki, M., Nogi, Y., Yatabe,
A. & Okutani, T. (2007) Three-year investigations into sperm whale-fall ecosystems in
Japan. Marine Ecology, 28(1), 219-232.
Gabriel, W.L. & Pearcy, W.G. (1981) Feeding selectivity of Dover sole, Microstomus pacificus,
off Oregon. Fishery Bulletin, 79(4), 749-763.
Gaston, G.R, McLelland, J.A., & Heard, R.W. (1992) Feeding biology, distribution, and ecology
of two species of benthic polychaetes: Paraonis fulgens and Paraonis pygoenigmatica
(Polychaeta: Paraonidae). Gulf Research Reports, 8(4), 395-399.
Giere, O., Ebbe, B. & Erséus, C. (2007) Questa (Annelida, Polychaeta, Orbiniidae) from Pacific
regions – new species and reassessment of the genus Periquesta. Organisms Diversity &
Evolution, 7(4), 304-319.
231
Giere, O. & Erséus, C. (1998) A systematic account of the Questidae (Annelida, Polychaeta),
with description of new taxa. Zoologica Scripta, 27(4), 345-360.
Glémarec, M. (1966) Paraonidae de Bretagne. Paraonidae de Bretagne. Description de
Paradoneis armata nov. sp. Vie et Milieu, série A: Biologie Marine, 17, 1045-1052.
Goloboff, P.A., Farris, J.S. & Nixon, K.C. (2008) TNT, a free program for phylogenetic analysis.
Cladistics, 24, 774-786.
González, P. & Oyarzún, C. (2003) Diet of the Chilean sandperch, Pinguipes chilensis
(Perciformes, Pinguipedidae) in southern Chile. Journal of Applied Ichthyology, 19(6),
371-375.
Grube, A.-E. (1850) Die Familien der Anneliden. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Berlin, 16, 249364.
Hartley, J.P. (1981) The family Paraonidae (Polychaeta) in British waters: a new species and
new records with a key to species. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the
United Kingdom, 61(1), 133-149.
Hartman, O. (1957) Orbiniidae, Apistobranchidae, Paraonidae and Longosomidae. Allan
Hancock Pacific Expeditions, 15(3), 211-393.
Hartman, O. (1965) Deep-water benthic polychaetous annelids off New England to Bermuda and
other north Atlantic areas. Allan Hancock Occasional Papers, 28, 1-378.
Hartmann-Schröder, G. (1965) Die Polychaeten des Sublitorals. In: Hartmann-Schröder, G. &
Hartmann, G. (Eds.) Zur Kenntnis des Sublitorals der chilenischen Küste unter
besonderer Berücksichtigung der Polychaeten und Ostracoden. Mitteilungen des
Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museums und Instituts, 62, 59-305.
232
Hartmann-Schröder, G. (1974) Zur Polychaetenfauna von Natal (Südafrika). Mitteilungen des
Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museums und Instituts, 71, 35-73.
Hartmann-Schröder, G. 1980. Die Polychaeten der tropischen Nordwestküste Australiens
(zwischen Port Samson im Norden und Exmouth im Süden) In: Hartmann-Schröder, G.
& Hartmann, G. (Eds.) Zur Kenntnis des Eulitorals der australischen Küsten unter
besonder Berücksichtigung der Polychaeten und Ostracoden. Mitteilungen aus dem
Hamburgischen zoologischen Museum und Institut, 77, 41-110.
Hartmann-Schröder, G. & Rosenfeldt, P. (1988) Die Polychaeten der “Polarstern”-Reise ANT
III/2 in die Antarktis 1984. Teil 1: Euphrosinidae bis Chaetopteridae. Mitteilungen des
Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museums und Instituts, 85, 25-72.
Hobson, K.D. (1972) Two new species and two new records of the family Paraonidae (Annelida,
Polychaeta) from the northeastern Pacific Ocean. Proceedings of the Biological Society of
Washington, 85(48), 549-556.
Hughes, D.J., Lamont, P.A., Levin, L.A., Packer, M., Feeley, K. & Gage, J.D. (2009)
Macrofaunal communities and sediment structure across the Pakistan margin Oxygen
Minimum Zone, North-East Arabian Sea. Deep-Sea Research II, 56(6-7), 434-448.
Imajima, M. (1973) Paraonidae (Polychaeta) from Japan. Bulletin of the National Science
Museum, Tokyo, 16, 254-292.
Jones, M.L. (1968) Paraonis pygoenigmatica new species, a new annelid from Massachusetts
(Polychaeta: Paraonidae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 81, 323334.
Katzmann, W. & Laubier, L. (1975) Paraonidae (Polychètes sédentaires) de l’Adriatique.
Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien, 79, 567-588.
233
Laubier, L. & Carton, Y. (1973) Vectoriella ramosae sp. n., un copépode parasite d’annélide
polychète en Méditerranée profonde. Archives de zoologie expérimentale et générale,
114, 149-158.
Laubier, L. & Ramos, J. (1974) Paraonidae (Polychètes sédentaires) de Méditerranée. Bulletin de
Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, 3e série, 168 (Zoologie 113), 1097-1148 (dated
1973, but printed 1974).
Levin, L.A., Ziebis, W., Mendoza, G.F., Growney, V.A., Tryon, M.D., Brown, K.M., Mahn, C.,
Gieskes, J.M. & Rathburn, A.E. (2003) Spatial heterogeneity of macrofauna at the
northern California methane seeps: influence of sulfide concentration and fluid flow.
Marine Ecological Progress Series, 265, 123-139.
Levin, L.A., Ziebis, W., Mendoza, G.F., Growney-Cannon, V. & Walther, S. (2006) Recruitment
response of methane-seep macrofauna to sulfide-rich sediments: An in situ experiment.
Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology, 330(1), 132-150.
Levinsen, G.M.R. 1884. Systematisk-geografisk Oversigt over de nordiske Annulata, Gephyrea,
Chaetognathi og Balanoglossi. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk Naturhistorisk
Forening i Kjøbenhavn, 1883, 92-350.
Mackie, A.S.Y. (1991) Paradoneis eliasoni sp. nov. (Polychaeta: Paraonidae) from Northern
European waters, with a redescription of Paradoneis lyra (Southern, 1914). Ophelia,
Supplement, 5, 147-155.
McLelland, J.A. & Gaston, G.R. (1994) Two new species of Cirrophorus (Polychaeta:
Paraonidae) from the northern Gulf of Mexico. Proceedings of the Biological Society of
Washington, 107(3), 524-531.
234
Melville, R.V. (1979) Opinion 1139 Paraonis Grube, 1873 (Polychaeta, Paraonidae):
Designation of a type species under the plenary powers. Bulletin of Zoological
Nomenclature, 36, 114-118.
Mesnil, F. (1897) Études de morphologie externe chez les Annélides. II. Remarques
complémentaires sur les Spionidiens. La famille nouvelle des Disomidiens. La place des
Aonides (sensu Tauber, Levinsen). Bulletin scientifique de la France et de la Belgique,
30, 83-100.
Mesnil, F. & Caullery, M. (1898) Études de morphologie externe chez les Annélides. IV. La
famille nouvelle des Levinséniens. Révisions des Ariciens – affinités des deux familles.
Les Apistobranchiens. Bulletin scientifique de la France et de la Belgique, 31, 126-151.
Petti, M.A.V., Nonato, E.F., Skowronski, R.S.P. & Navajas Corbisier, T. (2006) Bathymetric
distribution of the meiofaunal polychaetes in the nearshore zone of Martel Inlet, King
George Island, Antarctica. Antarctic Science, 18(2), 163-170.
Read, G.B. (2000) Taxonomy and distribution of a new Cossura species (Annelida: Polychaeta:
Cossuridae) from New Zealand. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington,
113(4), 1096-1110.
Read, G. & Fauchald, K. (2013). Paraonidae. In: Read, G. & Fauchald, K. (Eds.) World
Polychaeta database. Accessed through: World Register of Marine Species. Available
from: http://www.marinespecies.org/aphia.php?p=taxdetails&id=903 (accessed 24
September 2013).
Röder, H. (1971) Gangsysteme von Paraonis fulgens Levinsen 1883 (Polychaeta) in
ökologischer, ethologischer und aktuopaläontologischer Sicht. Senckenbergiana
maritima, 3, 3-51.
235
Rouse, G.W. & Fauchald, K. (1997) Cladistics and polychaetes. Zoologica Scripta, 26(2), 139204.
Sardá, R., Gil, J., Taboada, S. & Gili, J.M. (2009) Polychaete species captured in sediment traps
moored in northwestern Mediterranean submarine canyons. Zoological Journal of the
Linnean Society, 155(1), 1-21.
Southern, R. (1914) Clare Island Survey. Archiannelida and Polychaeta. Proceedings of the
Royal Irish Academy, 31(47), 1-160.
Storch, V. (1967) Neue Polychaeten aus der Sandfauna des Roten Meeres. Zoologischer
Anzeiger, 178(1/2), 102-110.
Strelzov, V.E. (1968) [Polychaetous annelids of the family Paraonidae (Polychaeta, Sedentaria)
of the Barents Sea. Trudy Murmanskogo Biologicheskogo Instituta, 17, 74-95. [In
Russian]
Strelzov, V.E. (1973) [Polychaete worms of the family Paraonidae Cerruti, 1909 (Polychaeta,
Sedentaria)]. Nauka Publishers, Leningrad, 170 pp. (In Russian; translated into English
for the Smithsonian Institution and the National Science Foundation, Washington, D.C.
in 1979, published by Amerind Publishing Co. Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi, 212 pp.).
Surugiu, V., Dauvin, J.-C., Gillet, P. & Ruellet, T. (2008) Can seamounts provide a good habitat
for polychaete annelids? Example of the northeastern Atlantic seamounts. Deep-Sea
Research I, 55(11), 1515-1531.
Tauber, P. (1879) Annulata danica. En kritisk revision af de i Danmark fundne Annulata
Chaetognatha, Gephyrea, Balanoglossi, Discophoreae, Oligochaeta, Gymnocopa og
Polychaeta. Reitzel, København, 143 pp.
236
Thiel, H., Schriever, G., Bussau, C. & Borowski, C. (1993) Manganese nodule crevice fauna.
Deep Sea Research I, 40(2), 419-423.
Vacchi, M., La Mesa, M. & Castelli, A. (1994) Diet of two coastal nototheniid fish from Terra
Nova Bay, Ross Sea. Antarctic Science, 6(1), 61-65.
Webster, H.E. (1879) The Annelida Chaetopoda of the Virginian coast. Transactions of the
Albany Institute, 9, 202-272.
Yeates, D. (1992) Why remove autapomorphies? Cladistics, 8(4), 387-389.
237
SUMMARY
In the examination of the polychaete diversity of the Gulf of Mexico based on a
comprehensive species list (Fauchald et al. 2009), I found that the shelf break is accompanied by
a profound change in the polychaete fauna. Within the shallow water cluster, the polychaete
fauna of 0-20 meters depth is distinct from the 20-200 m fauna. The southeastern sector of the
Gulf hosts a distinct polychaete fauna, whereas the composition of the three other sectors is
mostly governed by depth, rather than regional differences.
The ecological classifications of polychaetes suggested by Fauchald & Jumars (1979)
were revised, and each of the 829 species and five subspecies was assigned to a category in
mobility, feeding appendage, and feeding strategy. The composition of the each category was
examined across different depths and regions. Carnivorous polychaete species accounted for a
much higher percentage of the total species numbers in the depths larger than 200 meters,
whereas relative contributions of deposit feeders decreased with depth.
Species were also assigned to biogeographic categories based on the current distribution
records. About one third of the polychaete species have a wide distribution. This phenomenon
confirms findings from other geographic regions (Knox 1957, Montiel San Martín et al. 2005).
About 40% of the species are restricted to the Gulf of Mexico and the Atlantic Ocean. The
portion of boreal species from the North American Atlantic coast and the tropical Caribbean and
South American Atlantic coast is similar and confirms that the Gulf of Mexico polychaete fauna
is transitional between both regions. The percentage of endemics is about 10%, which is
comparable to other invertebrate taxa (Hedgpeth 1953, Spivey 1981).
In the study of the spatial and temporal dynamics of the polychaete assemblages of the
northern Gulf of Mexico, there was no decrease in abundance between 350 and 1500 meters
238
depth, as might be expected. However, between 1500 and 2100 m, polychaete abundance
dropped.
Seasonal changes in abundance were significant in a transect on the central continental
slope. Numbers of polychaetes had nearly doubled between fall 1983 and spring 1984 and
receded to the initial abundance in the fall of 1984. This spring peak in polychaete numbers may
be linked to an increased availability of nutrients through riverine inflow in the spring
(Aulenbach et al. 2007).
In contrast to the abundance of polychaetes, the composition of their assemblages
changed continuously with depth in all three transects. The seasonal changes of their abundance
had no influence on the spatial or temporal turnover of polychaete diversity. All of the stations
that were sampled multiple times underwent slight compositional changes. At stations that were
sampled repeatedly over shorter (~1-2 years) and longer (~16-17 years) periods of time, short
term changes had reversed and their polychaete faunas had approximately returned to the initial
composition.
The abundance and diversity of one station in the central transect had changed
extensively between two sampling events that were about 16 years apart. However, the reason
for this change was that, during one of the sampling events, samples were retrieved from a
hydrocarbon seep. Seeps are known to host a different fauna (MacDonald et al. 1989).
In the third chapter, I was able to confirm that the polychaete family Paraonidae is
monophyletic. The synapomorphies, compared to the morphologically similar outgroups
Cossuridae, Orbiniidae, and Questidae, are the absence of a prostomial ring due to the fusion of
prostomium and peristomium, and the dorsal location of the anus. Paraonides was recovered as
sister taxon of Cirrophorus and Paradoneis.
239
The prostomial antenna in species of Cirrophorus has developed twice during their
evolutionary history, and is therefore considered a homoplastic character. This leaves the genus
Cirrophorus polyphyletic and the genus Paradoneis paraphyletic. Both paraonid genera are
considered synonyms, with Cirrophorus being the senior synonym. Two species of Paradoneis,
which possess notopodial spines, rather than bifurcate chaetae, belong to a new genus.
Paraonides, a genus that lacks modified notochaetae altogether, Cirrophorus, and the new genus,
are sister genera.
The simplistic morphology of the paraonid polychaetes left me with a low number of
characters applicable for the cladistic analysis. The phylogenetic relationships between paraonid
genera and species of the Cirrophorus – Paradoneis complex could only be partially resolved.
Therefore, it is recommended that molecular markers are used to supplement the morphological
characters in future phylogenetic studies of Paraonidae.
References
Aulenbach, B., Buxton, H., Battaglin, W., and Coupe, R.(2007) Streamflow and nutrient fluxes
of the Mississippi-Atchafalaya River Basin and subbasins for the period of record
through 2005. U.S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 2007-1080. Available from
http://toxics.usgs.gov/pubs/of-2007-1080/index.html (accessed 7 June 2013).
Fauchald, K., Granados-Barba, A. & Solís-Weiss, V. (2009) Polychaeta (Annelida) of the Gulf
of Mexico. In: Felder, D.L. & Camp, D.K. (Eds.) Gulf of Mexico origin, waters, and
biota: Volume I, Biodiversity. Texas A&M University Press, pp. 751-788.
240
Fauchald, K. & Jumars, P.A. (1979) The diet of worms: a study of polychaete feeding guilds.
Oceanography and Marine Biology – An Annual Review, 17, 193-284.
Hedgpeth, J.W. (1953) An introduction to the zoogeography of the northwestern Gulf of Mexico
with reference to the invertebrate fauna. Publications of the Institute of Marine Science,
3(1), 107-224.
Knox, G.A. (1957) The distribution of polychaetes in the Indo-Pacific. Proceedings of the 8th
Pacific Science Congress, 3, 403-411.
MacDonald, I.R., Boland, G.S., Baker, J.S., Brooks, J.M., Kennicutt II, M.C. & Bidigare, R.R.
(1989) Gulf of Mexico hydrocarbon seep communities. Marine Biology, 101(2), 235-247.
Montiel San Martín, A., Gerdes, D. & Arntz, W.E. (2005) Distributional patterns of shallowwater polychaetes in the Magellan region: a zoogeographical and ecological synopsis.
Scientia Marina, 69(S2), 123-133.
Spivey, H.R. (1981) Origins, distribution, and zoogeographic affinities of the Cirripedia
(Crustacea) of the Gulf of Mexico. Journal of Biogeography, 8(2), 153-176.
241
APPENDIX
APPENDIX. List of NGoMCS and DGoMB sampling stations of the C, E, and MT transects. Data of replicates
are lumped and indicated as ranges.
Study
Sampling date
Station
Number of
replicates
NGoMCS
November 1983
C-1
6
NGoMCS
November 1983
C-2
6
NGoMCS
November 1983
C-3
6
NGoMCS
November 1983
C-4
6
NGoMCS
November 1983
C-5
6
NGoMCS
April 1984
C-1
6
NGoMCS
April 1984
C-2
6
NGoMCS
April 1984
C-3
5
NGoMCS
April 1984
C-4
6
NGoMCS
April 1984
C-5
6
NGoMCS
April 1984
E-1
3
NGoMCS
April 1984
E-2
3
NGoMCS
April 1984
E-3
3
NGoMCS
April 1984
E-4
4
NGoMCS
April 1984
E-5
4
NGoMCS
November 1984
C-1
5
242
Latitude
Longitude
Depth [m]
28.053 N
90.235 W
320
28.062 N
90.255 W
355
27.905 N
90.098 W
603
27.907 N
90.102 W
632
27.752 N
90.113 W
845
27.827 N
90.142 W
853
27.472 N
89.760 W
1325
27.492 N
89.785 W
1440
26.963 N
89.517 W
2467
26.990 N
89.543 W
2490
90.253 W
348
90.260 W
358
27.905 N
90.098 W
595
27.908 N
90.103 W
605
27.752 N
90.113 W
845
27.827 N
90.142 W
853
27.472 N
89.780 W
1320
27.473 N
90.783 W
1355
26.948 N
89.570 W
2377
26.965 N
89.621 W
2400
28.460 N
86.017 W
347
28.462 N
86.030 W
357
28.277 N
86.252 W
625
28.278 N
86.253 W
630
28.158 N
86.417 W
845
28.160 N
86.437 W
847
28.072 N
86.573 W
1330
28.073 N
86.580 W
1370
28.007 N
86.647 W
2800
28.008 N
86.648 W
2853
28.068 N
90.256 W
353
28.069 N
90.265 W
361
28.055 N
APPENDIX. (continued)
Study
Sampling date
Station
Number of
replicates
NGoMCS
November 1984
C-2
6
NGoMCS
November 1984
C-3
6
NGoMCS
November 1983
C-4
6
NGoMCS
November 1983
C-5
6
NGoMCS
November 1984
C-6
6
NGoMCS
November 1984
C-7
6
NGoMCS
November 1984
C-8
6
NGoMCS
November 1984
C-9
6
NGoMCS
November 1984
C-11
6
NGoMCS
November 1984
C-12
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-1
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-1a
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-1b
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-1c
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-2
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-2a
6
243
Latitude
Longitude
Depth [m]
27.912 N
90.073 W
625
27.914 N
90.109 W
639
27.826 N
90.117 W
870
27.827 N
90.121 W
892
27.461 N
89.785 W
1433
27.469 N
89.789 W
1506
26.953 N
89.565 W
2482
26.958 N
89.570 W
2540
28.029 N
90.098 W
482
28.030 N
90.100 W
505
27.736 N
89.983 W
1007
27.744 N
90.987 W
1032
27.507 N
89.817 W
1147
27.510 N
89.823 W
1232
27.486 N
89.790 W
1389
27.496 N
89.798 W
1507
27.245 N
89.690 W
2075
28.250 N
89.693 W
2124
26.380 N
89.232 W
2915
26.387 N
89.243 W
2959
28.458 N
86.024 W
28.459 N
86.026 W
28.889 N
86.392 W
351
28.891 N
86.393 W
353
28.331 N
86.773 W
343
28.335 N
86.781 W
349
28.200 N
85.524 W
350
28.204 N
85.525 W
353
28.279 N
86.244 W
618
28.281 N
86.248 W
624
28.588 N
86.773 W
622
28.591 N
86.774 W
625
353
APPENDIX. (continued)
Study
Sampling date
Station
Number of
replicates
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-2b
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-2c
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-2d
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-2e
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-3
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-3a
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-3b
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-3c
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-3d
6
NGoMCS
May 1985
E-5
6
DGoMB
May 2000
C-1
3
DGoMB
May 2000
C-4
3
DGoMB
May 2000
C-7
3
DGoMB
May 2000
C-12
2
DGoMB
May 2000
C-14
3
26.930 N
DGoMB
June 2000
MT-1
3
28.541 N
244
Latitude
Longitude
Depth [m]
28.301 N
86.301 W
625
28.313 N
86.311 W
629
28.246 N
86.158 W
616
28.248 N
86.163 W
620
28.118 N
85.872 W
627
28.131 N
85.885 W
633
28.036 N
85.666 W
618
28.048 N
85.683 W
624
28.155 N
86.411 W
28.157 N
86.418 W
28.474 N
87.000 W
850
28.488 N
87.001 W
865
28.118 N
86.319 W
858
28.119 N
86.324 W
860
28.258 N
86.611 W
847
28.263 N
86.619 W
852
28.363 N
86.799 W
847
28.367 N
86.801 W
852
28.003 N
86.640 W
2897
28.008 N
86.653 W
2904
28.059 N
28.060 N
90.249 W
819
334
336
27.452 N
89.763 W
1452
27.459 N
89.786 W
1476
27.728 N
89.977 W
1066
27.733 N
89.984 W
1080
26.379 N
26.383 N
89.241 W
2920
2922
89.564 W
2487
89.571 W
2495
89.825 W
481
89.829 W
482
APPENDIX. (continued)
Study
Sampling date
Station
Number of
replicates
DGoMB
June 2000
MT-2
3
DGoMB
June 2000
MT-3
3
DGoMB
June 2000
MT-4
3
DGoMB
June 2000
MT-5
3
DGoMB
June 2000
MT-6
3
DGoMB
June 2001
C-7
3
DGoMB
June 2001
MT-1
3
DGoMB
June 2001
MT-3
3
DGoMB
June 2001
MT-6
3
DGoMB
August 2002
MT-1
2
245
Latitude
Longitude
Depth [m]
28.448 N
89.672 W
676
28.451 N
89.673 W
680
28.219 N
89.492 W
983
28.220 N
89.496 W
990
27.827 N
89.165 W
27.833 N
89.166 W
27.326 N
88.662 W
2267
27.335 N
88.670 W
2290
26.997 N
87.988 W
2743
27.001 N
87.999 W
2750
27.730 N
89.981 W
1045
27.735 N
89.985 W
1072
28.535 N
89.826 W
480
28.541 N
89.831 W
490
28.223 N
89.506 W
980
28.225 N
89.513 W
984
26.986 N
89.011 W
2733
27.003 N
88.015 W
2772
28.554 N
89.821 W
28.561 N
89.823 W
1401
465
BIOGRAPHICAL STATEMENT
Michael Gerhard Reuscher may have been destined to study marine worms because he
was born in the town of Worms (Rheinland-Pfalz, Germany). Michael grew up in Schriesheim
(Baden-Württemberg, Germany). He graduated from Heidelberg University with a Diplom (a six
year degree that is equivalent to a combined BS and MS) in Biology in 2008. Michael’s thesis
research was conducted at the Heidelberg University and the Senckenberg Research Institute and
Natural History Museum in Frankfurt (Hessen, Germany). In the fall semester of 2008, Michael
started graduate school at Texas A&M University – Corpus Christi to pursue a PhD in Marine
Biology.
Michael worked as teaching assistant from the fall semester of 2008 to the spring
semester of 2011. From fall 2011 to fall 2013, he worked as a research assistant under Dr. Paul
Montagna.
At the time of completion of his dissertation, Michael had published seven peer-reviewed
papers in international journals. He described one new genus and nineteen new species within
four different polychaete families. For his research Michael has traveled to numerous museums
and marine labs in Austria, France, Germany, Italy, Jordan, Russia, and the United States.
246